deform_v both_o way_n they_o have_v too_o little_o one_o way_n and_o too_o much_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o if_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o glory_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o body_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o triumph_n of_o it_o because_o it_o want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o church_n they_o consist_v of_o confuse_a body_n one_o member_n encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o they_o want_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o yet_o they_o dream_v of_o perfection_n and_o despise_v other_o that_o be_v more_o fair_a and_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o themselves_o nothing_o continue_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o order_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o want_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o to_o labour_v earnest_o as_o well_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v want_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v abound_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v any_o presume_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o to_o place_n or_o to_o displace_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v god_n office_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o do_v they_o such_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v many_o strange_a plant_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v never_o plant_v that_o be_v as_o naughty_a and_o noisome_a root_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o as_o bile_n and_o blister_n in_o the_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n which_o be_v ordinary_a than_o those_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o long_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o though_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yet_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n in_o it_o so_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n there_o arise_v many_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o teacher_n among_o they_o who_o by_o schism_n be_v ready_a to_o rend_v that_o body_n in_o sunder_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n instistution_n 1._o epiph._n count_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o where_o once_o they_o take_v root_a and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v testify_v that_o seven_o several_a and_o principal_a sect_n arise_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o stick_v only_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o magnify_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o colossian_n 2._o thus_o will_v man_n become_v wise_a them_z god_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o who_o forbid_v all_o add_v or_o take_v from_o his_o word_n the_o second_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n sadducee_n sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v their_o name_n of_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n act_n 23_o and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o vain_a we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o vain_a we_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a we_o suffer_v cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n or_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n pharisy_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o reverence_a and_o best_a esteem_v these_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribe_n also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n act_v 23._o 7._o act_n 23_o 6_o 7._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o pharisy_n and_o partly_o sadducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v luke_n 18_o verse_n 12._o they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n bed_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n that_o they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n against_o these_o be_v many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 23_o verse_n 23_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o outward_a show_n then_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o four_o sect_n be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n or_o quotidian_n washer_n who_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o either_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o by_o any_o voluntary_a use_n christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n and_o purification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v wash_v we_o or_o else_o we_o remain_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o wash_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n if_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o than_o we_o be_v clean_o indeed_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o any_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v make_v available_a three_o way_n first_o by_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n second_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n whereby_o
man_n but_o the_o one_o hang_v himself_o the_o other_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o conscience_n gilt_n or_o rather_o guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n how_o be_v he_o speak_v against_o but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o wretch_n to_o cozen_v his_o master_n or_o his_o father_n how_o do_v all_o man_n point_v at_o he_o as_o a_o varlet_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o beast_n god_n be_v our_o master_n our_o father_n our_o husband_n our_o king_n all_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o too_o little_a for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n or_o superiority_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n surmount_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o then_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v he_o though_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o cunning_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o detest_v all_o such_o wickedness_n more_o than_o man_n do_v the_o deceitfulness_n that_o be_v practise_v against_o himself_o the_o first_o example_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o be_v cain_n he_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o offering_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o or_o have_v offer_v swine_n flesh_n but_o reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o oblation_n the_o like_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o please_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o turn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 11._o jerem_n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o those_o abomination_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n behold_v even_o i_o have_v see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v we_o can_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o know_v our_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v find_v we_o out_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o may_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o alter_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o face_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v us._n second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v use_v 2_o unto_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o preservative_n from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v dung_n in_o our_o face_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v the_o faith_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o start_v back_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n for_o see_v we_o must_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o not_o limit_v as_o we_o think_v good_a we_o have_v direction_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v of_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n if_o then_o satan_n the_o master_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n raise_v up_o curse_a instrument_n bring_v up_o as_o cunning_a scholar_n in_o his_o own_o school_n to_o scoff_n at_o we_o and_o to_o scorn_v at_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o require_v this_o entire_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v without_o blemish_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o hear_v such_o slanderous_a word_n such_o false_a report_n and_o devilish_a lie_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v upright_o who_o will_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o end_n and_o condemn_v our_o enemy_n let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sin_n wherein_o iniquity_n have_v already_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v make_v a_o proverb_n god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v pure_a but_o who_o be_v in_o great_a disgrace_n than_o such_o as_o study_v after_o purity_n and_o true_a holiness_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v with_o puritanisme_n and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o 6.5_o dan._n 6.5_o except_o they_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o enemy_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o they_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o disgrace_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 4.8_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o 4.8_o that_o we_o must_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n philippian_n chapter_n 2.15_o and_o again_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o matth._n 5.8_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v bless_v paul_n will_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o 2.8_o and_o 3.9_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v and_o to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 2.22_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a heart_n here_o we_o see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o ought_v to_o sound_v evermore_o in_o our_o ear_n be_v blameless_a be_v pure_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a nation_n bless_v be_v the_o pure_a have_v pure_a conscience_n pure_a hand_n pure_a heart_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v always_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 30.12_o prou._n 30.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n pro._n 30.12_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o whip_v their_o fault_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o kin_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o exercise_v no_o kingdom_n in_o they_o be_v it_o ever_o allow_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o to_o accuse_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o condemn_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.4_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o neither_o the_o father_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o
into_o hell_n fire_n for_o see_v we_o offend_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o repair_v and_o come_v for_o pardon_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v give_v we_o pardon_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n against_o god_n only_o he_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 1._o verse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 4._o verse_n 2._o verse_n 4._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n &c_n &c_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_v earnest_o and_o speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o get_v out_o and_o put_v to_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n one_o sin_n leave_v unpardoned_a be_v able_a to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v the_o state_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v they_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o true_a note_n of_o repentance_n to_o thirst_v after_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o penitent_n song_n he_o never_o plead_v merit_n but_o evermore_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v see_v our_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o then_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a against_o ourselves_o as_o than_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o let_v they_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n with_o who_o be_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v help_v out_o of_o the_o water_n let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o &_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n when_o we_o seek_v not_o god_n he_o will_v seek_v we_o out_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v he_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v sound_v whereof_o many_o can_v speak_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o to_o his_o endless_a glory_n and_o praise_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v the_o mean_n home_o to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v abuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o kindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o offer_v himself_o in_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o pure_a heart_n and_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v reward_v temporal_o those_o that_o have_v humble_v themselves_o hypocritical_o and_o unsound_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o regard_v true_a repentance_n indeed_o from_o hence_o be_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o christ_n have_v as_o though_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o challenge_v this_o pre-eminence_n who_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o regality_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v give_v or_o impart_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 9_o 3._o mar._n 2_o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o authority_n sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v a_o commission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o have_v no_o power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n they_o be_v not_o make_v competent_a judge_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v as_o minister_n not_o enable_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o christ_n then_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o far_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n if_o then_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n sure_o not_o man_n can_v do_v it_o doubtless_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v forgive_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a man_n himself_o and_o need_v the_o physician_n if_o haply_o any_o physic_n will_v do_v he_o any_o any_o good_a which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v he_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v the_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v other_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o neither_o reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o another_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v need_v his_o mother_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o must_v all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a go_v together_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v all_o of_o us._n it_o be_v christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v â—_o mat._n 11_o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 25._o esay_n 43_o â—_o 25._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n reprehend_v
be_v like_a to_o malcontent_n that_o have_v rather_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o then_o take_v pain_n themselves_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v the_o good_n belong_v unto_o other_o &_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o proud_a look_n a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n that_o devise_v wicked_a imagination_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n and_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o several_a sort_n first_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 26.69_o at_o the_o last_o come_v false_a witness_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n joh._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o altogether_o the_o same_o neither_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a malice_n when_o for_o want_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o better_a proof_n we_o set_v their_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o stretch_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n second_o to_o open_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o of_o infirmity_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v our_o brother_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n by_o private_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o win_v he_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o frailty_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o gain_v they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o except_v it_o appear_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o exhort_v or_o reproove_v that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o our_o admonition_n proceed_v from_o that_o fountain_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v they_o any_o good_a neither_o will_v they_o ever_o regard_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o three_o evil_a suspicion_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honest_a or_o religious_a but_o we_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o whereas_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o yoke_v envy_n strife_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmising_n together_o the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v after_o do_v know_v nothing_o concern_v godliness_n last_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v if_o we_o can_v he_o that_o we_o accuse_v and_o against_o who_o we_o complain_v as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dogged_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n doeg_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n of_o who_o david_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n 4._o psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4._o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n all_o these_o particular_a point_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o whisper_v and_o construe_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o both_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o wickedness_n matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n chap._n 3.1.2_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o verr._n cicer._n act_n 2._o in_o verr._n these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n never_o regard_v nor_o consider_v their_o own_o offence_n they_o can_v search_v and_o sift_v into_o other_o man_n action_n as_o man_n winnow_v wheat_n and_o yet_o be_v careless_a of_o themselves_o the_o heathen_a account_v it_o intolerable_a to_o reproove_v other_o man_n when_o themselves_o be_v as_o faulty_a this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v do_v diverse_a way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a thing_n holy_o pure_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n the_o firâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sincere_o we_o judge_v they_o do_v hypocritical_o dissemble_o and_o wicked_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o job_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o 2.4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a satan_n charge_v he_o to_o do_v all_o hypocritical_o only_o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o he_o sugge_v that_o if_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o will_v curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o deal_v so_o deal_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12.9.10_o so_o also_o do_v his_o child_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n these_o be_v unjust_a and_o wrongful_a censurer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o other_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n so_o often_o command_v and_o his_o child_n have_v so_o often_o practise_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o give_v over_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n dan._n 6.11_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a holiness_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v chastened_a every_o day_n their_o enemy_n hit_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n private_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v precise_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o corrupt_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n only_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o eli_n towards_o hannah_n he_o be_v a_o
beastliness_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n &_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v their_o sin_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pride_n of_o life_n yet_o capernaum_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n against_o which_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o which_o show_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sodom_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o preach_v within_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o those_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n 5._o john_n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o capernaum_n have_v a_o great_a and_o perfect_a light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o which_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o more_o certain_a direction_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n sodom_n indeed_o have_v lot_n a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 8._o who_o soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o unclean_a conversation_n but_o capernaum_n have_v a_o great_a than_o lot_n they_o have_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1_o 14._o again_o sodom_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n they_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o capernaum_n have_v the_o body_n itself_o they_o see_v he_o they_o touch_v he_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o handle_v he_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o remain_v disobedient_a sodom_n have_v only_o the_o make_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o god_n great_a book_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n &_o instructer_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o 1_o rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o deity_n but_o capernaum_n have_v more_o even_o a_o plain_a path_n beat_v before_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o a_o sit_v light_a to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o sodom_n shall_v be_v whip_v sure_o capernaum_n must_v be_v scourge_v if_o sodom_n rebuke_v capernaum_n punish_v if_o sodom_n imprison_v and_o damn_a capernaum_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n if_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o sodom_n be_v grievous_a that_o lay_v upon_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v 6._o roman_n 2_o 6._o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o sodom_n be_v the_o less_o sinner_n &_o therefore_o liable_a to_o the_o less_o punishment_n capernaum_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n a_o great_a contemner_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a damnation_n to_o what_o end_n may_v some_o say_v do_v this_o comparison_n serve_v or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o sodom_n which_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n long_o ago_o or_o what_o do_v capernaum_n belong_v to_o we_o yes_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o if_o we_o change_v the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n this_o whole_a comparison_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o touch_v we_o near_o for_o have_v any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v lift_v up_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n than_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v among_o we_o have_v we_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o not_o receive_v his_o mercy_n abundant_o pour_v upon_o we_o yet_o what_o people_n have_v be_v more_o unthankful_a more_o disobedient_a more_o rebellious_a what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o so_o reward_v he_o with_o unkindness_n for_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v like_o capernaun_n in_o sin_n the_o threaten_v do_o fall_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o us._n for_o if_o sodom_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o &_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v or_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n three_o reproof_n the_o 3._o reproof_n this_o doctrine_n reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o content_a to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v no_o far_o then_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o like_n these_o be_v like_o saul_n in_o obedience_n they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a wrong_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n they_o have_v open_a mouth_n to_o say_v 20._o 1_o sa._n 15_o 13_o 20._o bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o &c_n &c_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o charge_v with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o threaten_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n they_o profess_v obedience_n but_o their_o life_n swarm_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o disobedience_n like_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v command_v of_o his_o father_n to_o go_v &_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n answer_v i_o will_v sir_n but_o he_o stand_v still_o &_o go_v not_o 21.30_o math._n 21.30_o these_o be_v they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v disobedient_a in_o deed_n &_o their_o real_a disobedience_n shall_v procure_v a_o real_a vengeance_n on_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v &_o will_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o obedient_a child_n as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o make_v of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n somewhat_o they_o will_v do_v to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v account_v religious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o entire_o with_o god_n like_o those_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v be_v soon_o weary_a and_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v go_v half_o the_o way_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v atheist_n but_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v their_o riches_n their_o pleasure_n their_o belly_n and_o their_o delight_n above_o he_o 16._o revel_v 3_o 16._o and_o set_v their_o affection_n whole_o upon_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v idolatry_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v idolater_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o pray_v unto_o he_o public_o and_o private_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hear_v of_o his_o word_n read_v meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a help_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v rom._n 2_o 22._o thou_o abhor_v idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n they_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o nor_o fall_v into_o perjury_n but_o they_o will_v swear_v and_o lie_v too_o for_o a_o advantage_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o communication_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o they_o engage_v they_o so_o long_o
wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o worde_n such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n must_v learn_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n howbeit_o though_o their_o knowledge_n can_v be_v great_a and_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o year_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v young_a in_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v little_a as_o their_o stature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o great_a abundance_n have_v he_o grant_v we_o our_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o have_v he_o double_v and_o treble_v the_o year_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v grower_n forward_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v in_o year_n but_o do_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v with_o we_o be_v our_o old_a man_n grow_v also_o old_a and_o ripe_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v we_o more_o expert_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o we_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o can_v our_o age_a man_n that_o live_v among_o we_o stand_v forth_o and_o avouch_v this_o or_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v better_v in_o judgement_n and_o increase_v in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o perish_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o yet_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n nay_o the_o great_a part_n be_v so_o sap_a in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o mole_n as_o deaf_a as_o the_o adder_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o stone_n and_o as_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o the_o brute_n beast_n nay_o more_o dull_a of_o understanding_n than_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n esay_n 1_o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v noâ—_n know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o godliness_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n many_o child_n go_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o princiciple_n of_o religion_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o those_o mean_n do_v he_o require_v a_o grow_a and_o proceed_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o master_n but_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n a_o increase_n in_o learning_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n that_o have_v fow_v much_o look_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o gardener_n that_o have_v long_o dig_v and_o delve_v about_o his_o tree_n and_o dung_v they_o with_o great_a diligence_n hope_v to_o have_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n the_o best_a master_n the_o true_a husbandman_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o often_o and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o look_v to_o reap_v much_o fruit_n and_o to_o find_v great_a increase_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o dulness_n in_o hear_v and_o slowness_n in_o profit_v heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whereas_o concern_v the_o tâ—me_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a where_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o after_o so_o long_o teach_v they_o may_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o after_o the_o have_v of_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v very_a novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n have_v god_n set_v up_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n have_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v true_o preach_v &_o apply_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o the_o mean_n also_o in_o plentiful_a measure_n afford_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o godliness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o look_v to_o our_o way_n god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v plentiful_o he_o will_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o he_o look_v to_o receyve_v much_o again_o this_o he_o set_v down_o to_o strengthen_v the_o rule_n that_o now_o we_o deliver_v luke_n 12.48_o unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 25.14.15_o â—at_a 25.14.15_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n commit_v much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o teach_n and_o go_v long_o to_o school_v &_o yet_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o hornbook_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o b_o c._n like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o very_a dullard_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o his_o school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v a_o liberal_a diet_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o yet_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n aright_o but_o deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o rule_n touch_v our_o knowledge_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o furnish_v all_o man_n with_o gift_n alike_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v more_o to_o another_o he_o have_v give_v less_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n math._n 25_o 14_o 15._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n 13_o â—uke_n 19_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o hability_n if_o then_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o five_o talent_n he_o look_v that_o we_o gain_v five_o other_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v two_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v require_v of_o we_o the_o gain_n of_o two_o other_o not_o the_o increase_n of_o five_o as_o of_o the_o former_a if_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a in_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o few_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o albeit_o we_o be_v nevet_n so_o simple_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v single_a and_o simple_a heart_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o that_o by_o employ_v and_o diligent_a use_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v gain_v only_o two_o talent_n have_v get_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a servant_n that_o have_v increase_v five_o talent_n yet_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o like_a manner_n 23._o
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o self_n and_o examine_v our_o conscience_n aright_o and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o after_o this_o manner_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o be_v spare_v that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o destroy_v see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n die_v round_o about_o we_o daily_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v spare_v have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v sweep_v away_o or_o can_v we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n thorough_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o matter_n to_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o with_o great_a plague_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o inflict_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o as_o rot_a branch_n fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o must_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o goodness_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lest_o we_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n again_o and_o he_o reserve_v we_o for_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o so_o we_o bring_v a_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o bless_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o affliction_n the_o which_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a time_n it_o seem_v grievous_a and_o not_o joyous_a 11._o heb._n 12_o 11._o yet_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a father_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o nor_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a father_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n little_a child_n do_v oftentimes_o receive_v great_a hurt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o father_n sight_n and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o we_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o we_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o help_v we_o and_o deliver_v us._n for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v and_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v 9_o psal_n 94_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 25._o exod._n 2_o 25._o and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o misery_n as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o calamity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o pity_v their_o poor_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o as_o he_o see_v their_o trouble_n and_o know_v their_o sorrow_n 7._o exod._n 3_o 7._o so_o he_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hec_fw-la it_o be_v that_o give_v diligent_a care_n to_o all_o our_o groan_n and_o sigh_n he_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o stand_v and_o what_o pain_n we_o feel_v he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n and_o keep_v of_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o of_o our_o tear_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bottle_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o register_n thus_o do_v god_n remember_v we_o in_o trouble_n hear_v and_o help_v we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o continual_a care_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o drink_v a_o full_a cup_n and_o draughte_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n under_o the_o wave_n thereof_o that_o may_v drown_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o comfort_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n math._n 24_o verse_n 22._o 22_o math._n 24_o 22_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v in_o these_o word_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mitigation_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n true_a it_o be_v some_o do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n according_a to_o a_o rot_a prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n set_v down_o the_o stand_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n a_o worm-eaten_a and_o moth-eaten_a pprophecy_n of_o one_o elias_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o under_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o worm-eaten_a prophecy_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n nor_o time_n the_o two_o first_o part_n be_v untrue_a &_o the_o three_o both_o untrue_a uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o take_n and_o ruinate_v of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v up_o on_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o these_o two_o question_n he_o answer_v distinct_o not_o confuse_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o sack_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o example_n 20_o math._n 24_o 15._o luc._n 21.20_o and_o 19_o 43._o math._n 24.19_o 20_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n as_o luke_n expound_v it_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n know_v that_o the_o end_n be_v near_o then_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o commiseration_n of_o their_o sorrow_n he_o say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o give_v suck_v in_o these_o day_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o fly_v such_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n nor_o to_o escape_v the_o rage_n of_o barbarous_a and_o merciless_a soldier_n then_o shall_v be_v such_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o pen_n can_v write_v no_o language_n have_v word_n to_o utter_v the_o sword_n devour_v without_o and_o both_o sword_n and_o famine_n rage_v &_o consume_v within_o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la judai_n li._n 7._o c._n 8._o so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n during_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o siege_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o woe_n and_o tribulation_n follow_v these_o word_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 22._o luc_n 21_o 22._o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v suffer_v those_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o continue_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n against_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o their_o sin_n deserve_v none_o of_o that_o nation_n have_v escape_v all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v root_v out_o as_o one_o man_n no_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v leave_v alive_a 3_o rom._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o â—er_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â—_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o â—â—uel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n aught_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o iniquity_n or_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v alike_o or_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o only_o faithful_a abel_n but_o faithless_a caine._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v as_o well_o curse_a ham_n as_o bless_a shem._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o where_o not_o almost_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o one_o for_o another_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o we_o can_v call_v they_o back_o from_o this_o false_a judgement_n and_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o innocent_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o just_a occasion_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n and_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o then_o they_o reproach_n we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n 4.13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 4.13.14_o and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n it_o fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4.29_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o let_v not_o we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n know_v that_o hereunto_o he_o be_v call_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exceed_a honour_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o reproach_v let_v we_o not_o render_v like_a for_o like_a nor_o be_v dismay_v or_o pull_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n but_o go_v lusty_o forward_a as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n then_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n neither_o have_v we_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v do_v before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v with_o a_o word_n or_o with_o big_a look_n and_o stern_a countenance_n but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o new_a encounter_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n use_v 3_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o obey_v he_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o &_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v run_v long_o in_o this_o race_n he_o have_v make_v many_o straight_a step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o i_o follow_v after_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o &_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v and_o be_v account_v the_o best_a subject_n such_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o best_a child_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o zeal_n be_v commend_v in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o soldier_n towards_o his_o captain_n in_o the_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v be_v least_o commend_v nay_o altogether_o discommend_v and_o disgrace_v that_o perform_v most_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o precise_a the_o most_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o conscionable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o behold_v the_o preciseness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o matter_n except_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o have_v our_o apparel_n sit_v neat_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o apparel_n or_o our_o own_o delight_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o straight_o and_o strict_a man_n be_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o quick_a their_o ear_n so_o dainty_a their_o taste_n so_o delicate_a that_o if_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o square_a they_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n run_v so_o wide_a and_o take_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v he_o take_v half_a stake_n with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v any_o garment_n make_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o exact_o fit_a for_o we_o but_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a too_o long_o or_o to_o short_a to_o wide_a or_o too_o straight_o we_o
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â—_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â—_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
themselves_o devout_a but_o be_v indeed_o the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n respect_v not_o such_o foolish_a devotion_n he_o require_v of_o all_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n a_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v spew_v all_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o allow_v &_o approve_v of_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o us._n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n meet_v with_o all_o such_o as_o do_v thing_n doubtful_o and_o waver_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o these_o do_v attempt_v thing_n either_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o they_o do_v and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o all_o such_o need_v not_o another_o to_o condemn_v they_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n we_o must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o of_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o and_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o â—ons_n â—eral_a rule_n direct_v our_o â—ons_n to_o consider_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n first_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a 22._o â—n_n 14_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o golden_a rule_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n &_o happiness_n of_o christian_a man_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o to_o allow_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a they_o know_v by_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o their_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v acquit_v &_o discharge_v they_o which_o can_v but_o give_v a_o inward_a peace_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n to_o their_o soul_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n job_n speak_v chap._n 27_o 6._o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_n i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v likewise_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v i_o four_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 21._o â—oh_o 3_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v but_o want_v which_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o happiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v upon_o such_o as_o know_v well_o and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v what_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o stagger_v &_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o &_o can_v keep_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n second_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o such_o a_o one_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n &_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v 23._o â—m_n 14_o 23._o because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n which_o he_o do_v can_v direct_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n every_o work_n that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4_o 20._o this_o rule_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a who_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o opinion_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o totter_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o tempest_n woe_n unto_o such_o they_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n or_o judge_v against_o themselves_o but_o themselves_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n which_o will_v please_v he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v inform_v thy_o conscience_n aright_o be_v persuade_v thorough_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v and_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rock_n of_o god_n three_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o hebr._n 11_o 6._o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o respect_v of_o he_o he_o enquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a obedience_n &_o whether_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o so_o please_v he_o this_o last_o rule_n engender_v two_o other_o first_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o pure_a natural_n be_v unpure_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v such_o be_v the_o stream_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n like_o cause_n like_o effect_n do_v a_o spring_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v the_o figgetree_n bear_v olive_n berry_n 18._o jam._n 3_o 12._o math_n 7_o 18._o either_o a_o vine_n fig_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n second_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o whole_a practice_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n without_o stay_n or_o interruption_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 105_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o et_fw-la epist_n 105_o but_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o run_v a_o great_a pace_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o show_n but_o they_o be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v shadow_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n dei_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o evil_a foundation_n &_o have_v a_o wrong_a beginning_n they_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o they_o also_o
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n every_o call_v fit_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o field_n give_v we_o to_o till_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o great_a farm_n coâ—to_fw-la virg._n georg._n lib._n 2._o laudalo_n ingentia_fw-la rura_fw-la exiguum_fw-la coâ—to_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o husband_n the_o lesser_a forasmuch_o as_o our_o eye_n may_v more_o easy_o oversee_v it_o and_o our_o loss_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o manure_n of_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o high_a calling_n deserve_v great_a commendation_n howbeit_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o great_a duty_n it_o require_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a account_n wherefore_o the_o lesser_a our_o call_n be_v the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o low_a calling_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o require_v great_a labour_n diligence_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o great_a our_o employment_n of_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n find_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a unto_o us._n he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o slothful_a that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o master_n delay_v his_o come_n shall_v have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o threaten_a to_o be_v put_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o special_a calling_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o general_a &_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o shall_v want_v this_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o call_n every_o one_o have_v a_o double_a call_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n and_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o do_v general_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o follow_v peace_n and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n but_o also_o by_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o in_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o householder_n or_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o artificer_n or_o husband_n or_o husbandman_n and_o such_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o they_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o general_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o particular_a call_n the_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o all_o common_a duty_n unblameable_a in_o life_n devout_a in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o love_n careful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v comfort_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o a_o idle_a shepherd_n not_o able_a to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a minister_n and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n pertain_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o wicked_a parent_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v otherwise_o never_o so_o devout_a and_o religious_a what_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v better_a discern_v by_o our_o carriage_n at_o home_n than_o abroad_o in_o our_o private_a family_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o many_o be_v religious_a because_o the_o company_n be_v so_o and_o because_o they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v affect_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v &_o judge_v off_o by_o one_o brunt_n or_o pang_n which_o may_v deceive_v our_o heart_n shall_v better_o be_v make_v know_v by_o our_o ordinary_a demeaning_n of_o ourselves_o among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o calling_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o a_o religious_a heart_n in_o david_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v within_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o every_o hypocrite_n will_v talk_v of_o religion_n when_o other_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n within_o our_o house_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v 4_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a call_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o as_o he_o have_v call_v we_o so_o let_v we_o walk_v whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n husband_n or_o wife_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n often_o remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n if_o the_o hand_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o by_o see_v to_o direct_v the_o body_n or_o if_o the_o eye_n not_o content_v itself_o to_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a will_v seek_v to_o speak_v and_o utter_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o head_n will_v attempt_v to_o walk_v and_o take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o left_a hand_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o right_n will_v malign_v it_o because_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a strong_a ready_a quick_a and_o able_a to_o execute_v the_o function_n belong_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o personal_a call_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v diligent_o careful_o and_o painful_o whether_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a all_o without_o exception_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o carpenter_n mar._n 6.3_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n exo._n 3.1_o â—â—_o psal_n 78.72_o ephe._n 4._o â—â—_o david_n follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a every_o one_o must_v labour_v work_v
prevent_v the_o danger_n now_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o my_o friend_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o you_o wherein_o i_o understand_v and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v i_o in_o this_o and_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n c._n the_o minister_n answer_v i_o be_o no_o lawyer_n yet_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o you_o and_o give_v you_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o lie_v in_o i_o g._n sir_n the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n not_o far_o from_o we_o commit_v to_o my_o custody_n certain_a sheep_n to_o keep_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v he_o give_v i_o a_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v i_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o my_o labour_n so_o that_o i_o undertake_v the_o look_v to_o they_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n of_o my_o own_o also_o so_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n look_v to_o both_o flock_n i_o put_v they_o out_o to_o another_o who_o agree_v for_o a_o certain_a stipend_n covenant_v between_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v careless_a altogether_o in_o the_o business_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o straggle_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v lose_v other_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o feed_v other_o be_v too_o high_a of_o the_o gall_n other_o the_o worm_n do_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v unto_o the_o bone_n and_o other_o dye_v of_o the_o rot_n woeful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o flock_n to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o patience_n any_o far_a the_o owner_n of_o they_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o go_v to_o havoc_n but_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o require_v they_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o threaten_v to_o trouble_v i_o for_o they_o c._n no_o marvel_n say_v the_o minister_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o you_o undertake_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o if_o i_o commit_v a_o treasure_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v i_o must_v ask_v it_o again_o of_o you_o and_o not_o of_o another_o if_o you_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o nurse_n you_o will_v require_v it_o again_o of_o the_o nurse_n that_o undertake_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o g._n i_o confess_v answer_v the_o other_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n sir_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o my_o matter_n for_o there_o seem_v unto_o i_o small_a reason_n in_o it_o and_o little_a conscience_n to_o require_v that_o parcel_n of_o sheep_n at_o my_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o design_v they_o over_o to_o another_o and_o he_o promise_v before_o many_o witness_n to_o discharge_v i_o c._n the_o minister_n reply_v that_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o see_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n and_o conscience_n that_o you_o make_v they_o good_a this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n &_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o the_o law_n will_v pass_v against_o you_o by_o any_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o england_n and_o you_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v for_o they_o the_o gentleman_n trust_v you_o with_o they_o and_o not_o your_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o remedy_n for_o you_o nor_o any_o way_n to_o help_v you_o g._n i_o be_o now_o satisfy_v i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o think_v yourself_o blameless_a the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n have_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n have_v commit_v one_o parcel_n to_o your_o curate_n and_o substitute_n who_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v your_o own_o heart_n that_o his_o negligence_n shall_v not_o excuse_v you_o but_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v require_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n be_v it_o law_n against_o i_o and_o not_o against_o yourself_o be_v it_o equity_n reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o as_o great_a equity_n reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o such_o as_o you_o suffer_v to_o perish_v i_o may_v say_v therefore_o to_o you_o as_o nathan_n do_v to_o david_n you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o case_n be_v you_o and_o the_o danger_n be_v turn_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n repent_v and_o amend_v lest_o christ_n say_v unto_o you_o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n 22._o luc._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o to_o leave_v this_o parable_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o our_o several_a function_n with_o all_o diligence_n remember_v the_o great_a charge_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o maintenance_n that_o we_o do_v reap_v from_o it_o and_o last_o the_o account_n we_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v bear_v they_o witness_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o instruction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n great_a be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o enemy_n they_o attend_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o office_n but_o especial_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n o_o what_o diligence_n unspeakable_a appear_v in_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v this_o out_o by_o many_o circumstance_n math._n 9_o 35_o &_o 4_o 23._o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n &_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n the_o very_a word_n of_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a signification_n of_o painfulness_n he_o refuse_v to_o tarry_v long_o in_o one_o place_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v about_o unrequested_a second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o small_a diligence_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o travel_n not_o only_o to_o one_o place_n but_o to_o many_o not_o only_o to_o great_a city_n but_o also_o to_o small_a town_n and_o to_o little_a village_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o perambulation_n or_o visitation_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o wander_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n preach_v diligent_o in_o every_o place_n as_o he_o go_v three_o he_o leave_v not_o unvisited_a and_o unfrequented_a every_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a he_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o high_a way_n on_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o ship_n on_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o public_a temple_n in_o private_a house_n in_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o where_o not_o four_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o handle_v namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n serve_v to_o commend_v his_o painfulness_n unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o true_o and_o sincere_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n wonderful_a care_n and_o great_a diligence_n five_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o their_o body_n but_o to_o their_o soul_n see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o
but_o heal_v not_o some_o sort_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n none_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a be_v to_o he_o incurable_a last_o he_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o heal_v unsound_a body_n by_o the_o uncharitable_a slander_n and_o wicked_a report_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o divelles_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o this_o worthy_a example_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n ought_v we_o all_o to_o imitate_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o face_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o squire_n to_o examine_v all_o our_o action_n by_o it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o ministry_n use_n several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n this_o have_v sundry_a branch_n pertain_v to_o it_o &_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n first_o of_o all_o all_o pastor_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o herd_n as_o prou._n 27_o 23_o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o crown_n endure_v not_o to_o every_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o ordinary_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o condition_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v away_o the_o fellow_n servant_n begin_v to_o smite_v one_o another_o &_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a mat._n 24_o 49._o when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n &_o absent_a from_o the_o people_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o stay_n to_o they_o in_o all_o well-doing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n &_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n thereby_o grow_v negligent_a in_o our_o function_n christ_n himself_o be_v evil_o entreat_v count_v a_o devil_n call_v a_o samaritan_n esteem_v a_o wine-bibber_n and_o brand_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n eliah_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o nor_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 20_o act_n 16_o 20_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v report_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n as_o eliah_n before_o be_v to_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o they_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n amos_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n by_o amaziah_n to_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 10._o amos_n 7_o 10._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o lewd_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o great_a countenance_n and_o high_a place_n that_o we_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o that_o we_o single_v they_o out_o and_o so_o entitle_v they_o to_o our_o reprehension_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5_o 10._o but_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v unreproved_a and_o we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o dumb_a tongue_n and_o blind_a eye_n pass_v over_o such_o slander_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v or_o regard_v and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v a_o clear_a conscience_n go_v forward_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o no_o cavil_n nor_o quarrel_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n neither_o from_o work_a miracle_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o bless_a that_o be_v revile_v persecute_v and_o slander_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n because_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v still_o and_o start_v back_o at_o every_o high_a and_o big_a look_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o wax_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a at_o the_o great_a threaten_n of_o the_o mighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n so_o he_o will_v jeremy_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 17._o lest_o he_o be_v confound_v before_o they_o last_o we_o must_v wise_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o speak_v to_o none_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o be_v as_o tough_a wood_n that_o must_v have_v many_o strong_a blow_n to_o cleave_v it_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 15._o â—im_fw-la 2_o 15._o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n then_o do_v the_o word_n become_v effectual_a and_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v our_o sore_n touch_v and_o our_o wound_n search_v but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o right_a mean_n to_o be_v cure_v we_o must_v therefore_o make_v much_o of_o such_o teach_n and_o of_o such_o teacher_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o open_v &_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v and_o handle_v let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o carefulness_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knife_n to_o lance_n we_o and_o to_o let_v out_o our_o corruption_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fester_v within_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o last_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n that_o see_v they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o they_o ought_v willing_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o study_n their_o gift_n their_o strength_n their_o substance_n and_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o shall_v be_v bountiful_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n this_o will_v appear_v very_o plain_o unto_o we_o law_n how_o the_o levite_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n stand_v under_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o have_v 48_o city_n and_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n of_o ground_n from_o their_o wall_n which_o i_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v their_o glebe_n land_n numb_a 35._o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o liberal_a portion_n and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n a_o great_a proportion_n second_o they_o have_v the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n 32_o num._n 18_o 21._o leu._n 27_o 30_o 32_o of_o wine_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o all_o fruit_n &_o herb_n together_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n and_o flock_n three_o 20._o exod._n 34_o 19_o 20._o they_o have_v the_o first_o
shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n all_o these_o be_v as_o help_v for_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o person_n old_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o weak_a memory_n which_o decay_n with_o their_o age_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o complain_n of_o they_o howbeit_o the_o heathen_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a senect_n cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n that_o have_v forget_v where_o he_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n all_o man_n remember_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o regard_n &_o such_o as_o they_o love_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.21_o if_o then_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o they_o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o value_v they_o above_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n esteem_v they_o beyond_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o memory_n much_o better_v and_o increase_v the_o four_o be_v to_o plant_v in_o we_o true_a godliness_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rid_v our_o ground_n of_o all_o briar_n &_o bush_n before_o we_o sow_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n because_o none_o but_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a aught_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o psa_n 118.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bethel_n to_o worship_n god_n first_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35._o â—_o and_o change_v their_o garment_n thereby_o understand_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o they_o according_a to_o true_a godliness_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n exo._n 19.14_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n if_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o sanctification_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o blemish_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v he_o reject_v our_o prayer_n as_o abominable_a and_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o god_n especial_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v want_v he_o miss_v it_o by_o and_o by_o he_o espi_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n that_o leave_v or_o lay_v it_o common_o and_o careless_o but_o he_o lock_v it_o up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 13._o matth._n 13._o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coffer_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n or_o have_v it_o in_o our_o head_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o mouth_n only_o and_o can_v afford_v to_o give_v it_o room_n and_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o foot_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o surprise_v of_o it_o 29.13_o esay_n 29.13_o such_o person_n honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v that_o she_o keep_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o do_v isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 24.63_o luk._n 2.10_o gen._n 24.63_o at_o eventide_n he_o choose_v a_o solitary_a place_n and_o fit_a season_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o let_v we_o hide_v they_o as_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o precious_a treasure_n to_o help_v us._n we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o may_v come_v how_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o assault_v &_o into_o what_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o may_v fall_v how_o bitter_a will_v those_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n dwel_v in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o &_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v and_o buy_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o let_v we_o store_v ourselves_o with_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v too_o seek_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o such_o sufficient_a furniture_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o foil_v we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n 23._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o badger_n skin_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o their_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o service_n &_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gersbonite_n in_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n 28._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n hitherto_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o than_o he_o do_v handle_v the_o other_o family_n for_o the_o cause_n note_v before_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o gershonite_n touch_v these_o first_o god_n command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v number_v and_o tâ—â—ir_a age_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o in_o the_o foâ—mer_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o second_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v express_v what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n and_o the_o cover_n the_o cord_n the_o veil_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o their_o service_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver._n 22_o 23._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n observe_v with_o i_o in_o this_o division_n that_o moses_n repeat_v sundry_a point_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o make_v trial_n and_o comparison_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o family_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 9_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n
no_o confirmation_n or_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a that_o may_v seek_v to_o undermine_v my_o faith_n and_o take_v my_o shield_n from_o i_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o remember_v that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o devise_n subtle_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v weave_v the_o spider_n web_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v there_o be_v sundry_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o prey_n except_o we_o be_v daily_o fence_v against_o they_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o â—s_a patience_n and_o such_o like_a think_v not_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—re_n ado_n a_o great_a deal_n make_v about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v need_n we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ts_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o what_o afâ—_n 〈…〉_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v 〈…〉_o â—uch_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v 〈…〉_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n when_o 〈…〉_o â—re_n any_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o mark_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v mark_v wherein_o we_o do_v dissent_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o though_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n often_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o negligent_o we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o weapon_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o our_o adversary_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o subtle_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v simple_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o their_o snare_n ungodly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o ungodly_a this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o godly_a moreover_o when_o such_o as_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n as_o disobedient_a child_n do_v again_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o same_o vice_n reprove_v &_o the_o same_o threaten_n double_v and_o treble_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stroke_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v they_o contemn_v it_o again_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o without_o take_v heed_n nay_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a use_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o repetition_n and_o say_v with_o themselves_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o former_a negligence_n why_o do_v god_n offer_v i_o this_o again_o do_v not_o he_o know_v my_o sinfulll_v heart_n that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a word_n concern_v i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v but_o put_v it_o from_o i_o far_o oâ—_n it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o my_o thought_n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o i_o yet_o once_o again_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n now_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o conscience_n â—_o revel_v 3_o â—_o if_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_n entertain_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v greevous_o offend_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o with_o unkindness_n contemn_v so_o often_o thy_o word_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n but_o for_o thy_o goodness_n &_o truth_n sake_n be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o now_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v it_o before_o it_o go_v from_o his_o door_n never_o to_o return_v any_o more_o as_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v often_o invite_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v fearful_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v they_o after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 30._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n according_a to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n with_o all_o their_o instrument_n and_o with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o last_o of_o the_o family_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v command_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o second_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o pillar_n the_o pin_n the_o socket_n the_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n three_o the_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o several_a office_n be_v distribute_v among_o these_o family_n to_o stop_v contention_n to_o repress_v ambition_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prou._n 13_o 10._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n except_o we_o have_v our_o bound_n set_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o lord_n himself_o interpose_v his_o authority_n bridle_v the_o out-course_n of_o the_o unruly_a and_o keep_v every_o one_o within_o his_o compass_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a function_n commit_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o may_v they_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n neither_o their_o brethren_n envy_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o usurp_v not_o this_o prerogative_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o handle_v any_o part_n thereof_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v when_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vessel_n wrap_v together_o fold_v up_o and_o cover_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n god_n command_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o cover_v the_o veil_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o instrument_n before_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n come_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o worship_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a charge_n the_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o
reject_v hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n or_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v notorious_a a_o master_n will_v not_o discharge_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o servant_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o for_o every_o trespass_n neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n again_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n a_o chirurgeon_n account_v lance_v sear_a &_o cut_v a_o desperate_a cure_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o patient_n and_o find_v swell_a and_o sore_n in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proceed_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n he_o use_v first_o purge_v and_o other_o gentle_a mean_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a that_o way_n or_o not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o require_v private_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n private_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n and_o then_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 1â—_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o patience_n and_o much_o lenity_n wait_v whether_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v amend_v last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o while_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o now_o than_o it_o be_v make_v public_a when_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o four_o point_n in_o excommunication_n description_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v this_o that_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o only_o that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o against_o some_o of_o her_o child_n be_v obstinacy_n &_o impenitency_n for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o such_o offender_n both_o open_a wickedness_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v &_o notable_a stubbornenes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n public_o &_o of_o the_o admonition_n private_o be_v reform_v excommunication_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o hereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v offend_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n aught_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o not_o censure_v to_o be_v comfort_v not_o terrify_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o reject_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o show_v that_o impenitency_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o next_o to_o infidelity_n the_o great_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o impenitency_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n none_o be_v great_a than_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n &_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n howbeit_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4â—_n rom._n 2_o 4â—_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbear_v and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v make_v great_a account_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o stony_a heart_n such_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o control_v last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o between_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n nevertheless_o some_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n they_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a strive_v against_o they_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n other_o cherish_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v for_o they_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hold_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n deâ—on_n â—fth_o â—f_a the_o deâ—on_n the_o five_o point_n contain_v and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o it_o drive_v impenitent_a offender_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v his_o name_n open_v sinner_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o come_v to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v profane_v all_o they_o touch_v as_o adam_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o account_v they_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o gentile_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o religion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o society_n &_o fellowship_n whereas_o in_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z the_o â—icanes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o gathet_n tribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v collector_n of_o subsidy_n task_n and_o tallage_n impole_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v it_o unfit_a and_o unjust_a that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o of_o joachim_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o â—h_a 22_o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o couple_v they_o with_o sinner_n and_o hate_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o oftentimes_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o abhor_v these_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v &_o abide_v these_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v extreme_a covetous_a and_o catchpolles_a 8._o â—e_n 19_o 8._o exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v or_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v howbeit_o they_o hate_v they_o not_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o offensive_a life_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o decree_a and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n will_v the_o church_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 7_o 13_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o these_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v &_o communicate_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n these_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n but_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
all_o good_a man_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v that_o none_o will_v keep_v he_o company_n or_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o drink_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o bethink_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v shun_v and_o shame_v and_o abhor_v then_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o offence_n than_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o behalf_n 11._o â—or_a 2.6_o 7_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o ought_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o last_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v close_o and_o secret_a sin_n which_o we_o may_v keep_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o yet_o it_o can_v judge_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o key_n may_v take_v a_o wrong_a key_n which_o will_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v but_o albeit_o all_o man_n shall_v acquit_v we_o and_o discharge_v we_o yet_o if_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o unrepented_a of_o god_n will_v not_o remit_v we_o or_o loose_v we_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v man_n may_v for_o he_o often_o bind_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v and_o lose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v 9.34_o joh._n 9.34_o as_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o deserve_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o back_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o among_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o harbour_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v carry_v they_o away_o cunning_o that_o none_o can_v condemn_v we_o or_o accuse_v we_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o bound_v we_o to_o undergo_v everlasting_a punishment_n except_o we_o repent_v many_o escape_n in_o this_o world_n but_o none_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v many_o sinner_n be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a here_o they_o may_v walk_v and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o free_a man_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n so_o just_a but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o all_o other_o church_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o light_n and_o slight_a occasion_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v always_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o ready_a to_o pull_v it_o out_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v divorce_n between_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 9_o mat._n 19.3_o 9_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o divorce_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o member_n of_o it_o for_o every_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banishment_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o no_o incorporation_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o enfranchisment_n of_o the_o church_n except_o by_o his_o offence_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a thereof_o all_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n nor_o all_o offence_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o judge_n will_v draw_v blood_n and_o take_v away_o life_n for_o every_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n where_o this_o divine_a justice_n be_v execute_v for_o toy_n and_o become_v as_o the_o fool_n dagger_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o strike_v the_o stander_n by_o for_o trifle_n matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fearful_a all_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o that_o beast_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o for_o every_o swell_a &_o all_o superfluous_a proud_a flesh_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o horseleech_n nor_o to_o have_v our_o swine_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n joh._n 9.22.23_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o it_o creep_v also_o into_o other_o church_n among_o who_o many_o time_n not_o only_o the_o good_a be_v punish_v but_o also_o the_o bad_a be_v tolerate_v when_o this_o be_v use_v against_o any_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o good_a advice_n 5._o p._n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o for_o default_n of_o appearance_n or_o want_n of_o payment_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n but_o as_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n or_o paper_z shot_n or_o paint_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n which_o make_v it_o indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o not_o fear_v of_o any_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o execute_v many_o time_n also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o fee_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o deep_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o censure_v those_o that_o make_v default_n in_o appear_v or_o in_o pay_v when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v adulterer_n drunkard_n railer_n oppressor_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o like_a altogether_o unpunished_a again_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o they_o and_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n so_o these_o covetous_a merchant_n these_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a judge_n bind_v for_o money_n and_o loose_v for_o money_n play_v indeed_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o money_n and_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o for_o money_n they_o keep_v a_o market_n or_o rather_o a_o solemn_a fair_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o sell_v and_o send_v abroad_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n absolve_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v money_n or_o not_o they_o say_v not_o unto_o offender_n repent_v of_o your_o offence_n but_o pay_v your_o fee_n and_o be_v go_v discharge_v the_o court_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v ireneus_fw-la that_o he_o earnest_o reproove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v many_o church_n in_o asia_n not_o for_o matter_n of_o heresy_n or_o
reckon_n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v make_v sufficient_a amends_n to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n reckon_v without_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o must_v reckon_v once_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o will_v punish_v severe_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v couple_v &_o combine_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o affinity_n of_o amity_n of_o city_n of_o country_n of_o humanity_n some_o have_v more_o of_o these_o band_n link_v together_o &_o all_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n &_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n one_o from_o another_o among_o all_o knot_n that_o serve_v to_o link_v we_o and_o lock_v we_o together_o as_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n none_o be_v great_a or_o fast_o than_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o which_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2_o 15._o and_o every_o man_n of_o we_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o party_n conjoin_v then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o humanity_n we_o must_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n although_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n if_o we_o have_v far_a band_n to_o chain_v we_o together_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o break_v those_o cord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o they_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n defraud_v they_o or_o circumvent_v they_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o like_a threaten_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o the_o oppress_a cry_n god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o their_o oppressor_n punish_v if_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o consideration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o shall_v acquit_v we_o or_o no_o man_n dare_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o do_v concern_v man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o or_o to_o show_v any_o indignity_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n scripture_n four_o cry_v sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a have_v observe_v four_o cry_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n unpunished_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v but_o god_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n these_o be_v often_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o tolerate_v among_o man_n but_o they_o sound_v shrill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n &_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o accuse_v they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n yet_o without_o far_a process_n or_o enditement_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n and_o call_v without_o cease_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o when_o abel_n the_o righteous_a be_v slay_v 11._o gen._n 4_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o secret_o and_o seditious_o slay_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n offer_v they_o without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v yet_o after_o death_n when_o their_o mouth_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n tie_v cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v their_o murderer_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o call_v down_o vengeance_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 116_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 72_o 12_o 14._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10._o revel_v 6_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o aught_o to_o minister_v contentment_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o patience_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n math._n 10._o he_o gather_v their_o tear_n in_o a_o bottle_n psalm_n 56_o 8._o he_o hear_v their_o sigh_n psal_n 69_o 33._o he_o tell_v their_o step_n and_o order_v their_o go_n psal_n 56._o he_o understand_v their_o complaint_n psal_n 145._o he_o hearkn_v to_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 34_o 6._o and_o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n the_o second_o cry_v sin_n be_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 18_o 20_o 21._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v true_a it_o be_v those_o city_n be_v culpable_a of_o sundry_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 16_o 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a howbeit_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a he_o point_v out_o this_o outrageous_a and_o accurse_a sin_n which_o the_o pure_a god_n abhor_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o impurity_n see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o be_v filthy_a liver_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v account_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sport_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o god_n make_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n when_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v away_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n â—_o gen_n 12._o â—_o the_o
the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v never_o true_o repent_v until_o our_o iniquity_n be_v confess_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 10._o â—4_n 10._o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n let_v we_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confession_n to_o god_n assure_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_v it_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a five_o this_o confession_n tend_v to_o the_o glorification_n reason_n 5_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o smother_n of_o they_o as_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n dishonour_v he_o whereas_o by_o reveal_v of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o make_v manifest_a thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o us._n of_o his_o patience_n in_o long_a forbear_n of_o we_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v sudden_o destroy_v us._n and_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o and_o proceed_v against_o we_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o joshua_n urge_v unto_o achan_n josh_n 7_o verse_n 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o sin_n do_v no_o more_o serve_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o confess_v of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v such_o as_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o to_o settle_v the_o heart_n upon_o wickedness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o grace_n against_o the_o call_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v and_o injustice_n of_o lie_v while_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o us._n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n while_o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o spare_a us._n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o full_o confirm_v the_o use_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n â—_o â—stre_fw-fr â—_o among_o which_o enormity_n the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o catch_v man_n good_n to_o know_v all_o man_n secret_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o empoverish_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o it_o first_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n confess_v confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n a_o fit_a door_n to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o what_o be_v their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o they_o send_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o due_a season_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o instruct_v we_o but_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v unlearned_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o conscience_n so_o that_o man_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o confessor_n then_o in_o sickness_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v proper_o pardon_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v pronounce_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o any_o man_n except_o he_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a before_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o party_n penitent_a know_v and_o understand_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o dear_a seller_n and_o setter_n out_o of_o pardon_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v for_o hypocrite_n may_v dissemble_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o dissemble_n deceive_v such_o as_o have_v the_o quick_a sight_n and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o deep_a judgement_n who_o by_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v down_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n 39_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o can_v their_o priest_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sear_v and_o so_o senseless_a that_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v 9_o allen_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n will_v drive_v all_o man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a sacrament_n offer_v manifest_a occasion_n both_o of_o presumption_n and_o of_o desperation_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o many_o example_n of_o presumption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o mind_v of_o desperation_n in_o they_o that_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a it_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o already_o it_o drive_v they_o direct_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a remedy_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o they_o nor_o break_v one_o hour_n of_o sleep_n for_o they_o nor_o forbear_v one_o jot_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o he_o can_v quick_o discharge_v they_o and_o easy_o disburden_v they_o into_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o passport_n give_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n afresh_o the_o other_o penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n object_n 1_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o can_v never_o establish_v their_o shrift_n out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o either_o they_o want_v their_o eyesight_n or_o else_o they_o
to_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v against_o they_o look_v what_o you_o can_v convince_v they_o off_o they_o will_v confess_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o where_o you_o stick_v at_o the_o proof_n they_o will_v stick_v to_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o you_o can_v go_v but_o impudent_o deny_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v until_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o take_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o sin_v this_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o upright_o judge_v he_o post_v the_o matter_n over_o from_o himself_o to_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13._o the_o woman_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o woman_n after_o his_o example_n go_v about_o to_o clear_v herself_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v but_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n god_n find_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v range_v all_o such_o as_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n albeit_o they_o hear_v it_o inquire_v into_o as_o achan_n do_v when_o he_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n josh_n 7_o 16_o who_o hide_v his_o sin_n until_o he_o see_v it_o detect_v by_o other_o thus_o do_v very_o many_o account_n it_o a_o notable_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o can_v cunning_o carry_v it_o away_o they_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a device_n other_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o gehazi_n do_v who_o confession_n be_v no_o confession_n 25._o 2_o king_n 5_o 25._o thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o when_o god_n call_v cain_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o horrible_a parricide_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o about_o it_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o btother_n he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v 9_o gen._n 4_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o but_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o will_v shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n impertinent_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o impenitency_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o touch_n of_o conscience_n nor_o feel_v of_o sin_n nor_o regard_n of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o among_o we_o they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n such_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o heart_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o come_v far_o behind_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n that_o will_v not_o hide_v their_o sin_n altogether_o but_o yet_o mince_v it_o &_o diminish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o stick_v between_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o utter_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o they_o will_v extenuate_v their_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o so_o slight_o and_o cold_o that_o thereby_o they_o far_o discover_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o a_o cold_a confession_n bewray_v and_o argue_v a_o cold_a repentance_n and_o shall_v bring_v as_o cold_a a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o consolation_n for_o like_o confession_n like_o consolation_n if_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v offend_v his_o prince_n shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o many_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v little_a favour_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o prince_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rebel_v and_o offend_v but_o many_o other_o have_v offend_v the_o law_n as_o much_o or_o more_o i_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o doer_n in_o it_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o by_o other_o will_v this_o submission_n be_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o cut_v short_a our_o sin_n in_o confess_v which_o we_o have_v enlarge_v in_o commit_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o great_a sinner_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n worse_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o other_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o himself_o i_o be_o i_o thank_v god_n neither_o whoremaster_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n these_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v themselves_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18_o verse_n 11_o 12._o who_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n these_o be_v they_o that_o peradventure_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v all_o nor_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o chief_a nor_o the_o most_o secret_a like_v unto_o those_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o least_o and_o small_a hole_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o let_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a alone_a or_o like_o unwise_a patient_n that_o will_v show_v to_o the_o surgeon_n their_o light_a wound_n &_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a or_o like_o a_o watchman_n that_o shall_v discover_v a_o little_a band_n and_o troop_n of_o enemy_n come_v to_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o conceal_v a_o great_a army_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n we_o must_v keep_v none_o of_o our_o sweet_a sin_n nor_o of_o our_o profitable_a sin_n but_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o cover_v they_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n such_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o you_o shall_v as_o soon_o wring_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n as_o any_o particular_a confession_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o sin_n man_n particular_a confession_n require_v of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o look_v for_o pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v to_o set_v they_o out_o at_o large_a with_o their_o part_n and_o circumstance_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o among_o what_o person_n we_o have_v commit_v they_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v and_o find_v comfort_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o true_a humiliation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v assure_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n minister_v wonderful_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o greeve_v and_o hearty_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o when_o we_o can_v free_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o secret_a sin_n that_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n know_v or_o can_v touch_v we_o withal_o when_o we_o can_v hate_v with_o a_o earnest_a hatred_n our_o best_a belove_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o our_o right_a eye_n
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n 1â—_n act_n 3_o 1â—_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n all_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n either_o of_o settle_a purpose_n or_o of_o frailty_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o ignorance_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v 47.4â—_n luk._n 12_o 47.4â—_n because_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n 6.9_o heb._n 6.9_o now_o the_o apostle_n judge_v and_o persuade_v himself_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v win_v agrippa_n the_o king_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n 26.27_o act_n 26.27_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rhetorical_a communication_n he_o judge_v the_o best_a that_o he_o believe_v all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v we_o ought_v to_o expound_v they_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o friendly_a interpretation_n and_o gentle_a mitigation_n this_o point_n be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o stretch_v thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o contrariwise_o it_o betoken_v little_a love_n and_o much_o malice_n when_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o our_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o much_o of_o charity_n 1_o corinth_n 13_o 5_o 6._o it_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a or_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o even_o by_o judge_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n reason_n 2_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v &_o deal_v towards_o other_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o will_v willing_o be_v expound_v wrongful_o and_o censure_v uncharitable_o but_o crave_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o word_n alter_v wrest_a corrupt_a stretch_a and_o strain_v beyond_o our_o meaning_n as_o clothe_v upon_o the_o tainter_n above_o measure_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o this_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o charityâ—_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o and_o uncharitable_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o be_v breed_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n savour_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o other_o master_n than_o the_o devil_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v whisperer_n and_o taker_n of_o all_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o think_v other_o to_o be_v evil_a he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n do_v not_o easy_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o true_a piety_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 15.8_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o such_o as_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n can_v light_o be_v persuade_v that_o other_o be_v so_o carnal_a as_o to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o â—_o and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o foolish_a praise_n of_o mortal_a man_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n loose_a in_o life_n filthy_a in_o talk_n and_o every_o way_n carnal_a in_o conversation_n do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o other_o and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o action_n this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o capital_a evil_n by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o where_o he_o join_v together_o maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backebyter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a such_o as_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n unplacable_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o show_v that_o such_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n whisperer_n be_v what_o whisperer_n be_v be_v they_o that_o by_o close_a and_o secret_a accusation_n raise_v suspicion_n and_o surmise_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n whence_o be_v reap_v too_o plentiful_a a_o crop_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n they_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n overthrow_v whole_a house_n and_o city_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o where_n envy_v and_o strife_n be_v 3.16_o jam._n 3.16_o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v to_o other_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tongue_n and_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o hatred_n among_o man_n they_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o other_o and_o thrive_v by_o jar_n as_o the_o carrion_a crow_n do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n if_o they_o know_v any_o occasion_n of_o anger_n to_o arise_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o make_v the_o party_n thereby_o to_o be_v far_o from_o reconciliation_n like_v to_o achitophel_n when_o david_n and_o absalon_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n who_o by_o his_o devilish_a policy_n devise_v a_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o of_o unite_n they_o together_o again_o 16.21_o 2_o sam._n 16.21_o or_o they_o
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ—_n always_o about_o theâ—_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d cent_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o rom._n 1._o â—â—_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n thou_o profess_v to_o show_v friendship_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v his_o throat_n thou_o speak_v fair_o but_o thou_o mean_v foul_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o wander_v so_o far_o asunder_o but_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o mouth_n 13.3_o prou_z 13.3_o keep_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o 20.7_o prou._n 20.7_o and_o howsoever_o many_o will_v account_v this_o light_a gain_n which_o be_v so_o get_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o heavy_a purse_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n as_o for_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a gain_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n to_o who_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o which_o we_o think_v to_o enrich_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n â—_o job_n 27.13_o â—_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o swear_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o advantage_n neither_o shall_v our_o swear_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n but_o to_o our_o loss_n forasmuch_o as_o sin_n shall_v bring_v profit_n to_o no_o man_n it_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 16.26_o matth._n 16.26_o such_o get_v a_o penny_n and_o forgo_v a_o pound_n they_o gain_v hell_n and_o lose_v heaven_n they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o friend_n and_o god_n their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v little_o get_v by_o these_o sin_n &_o that_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a wealth_n only_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v a_o use_n 3_o oath_n aright_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o do_v so_o far_o honour_v we_o and_o abase_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v up_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o controversy_n be_v ready_a to_o determine_v of_o they_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o swear_v aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o few_o particular_n 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o end_n last_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o touch_v the_o first_o a_o oath_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n be_v what_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n though_o it_o be_v use_v unto_o man_n or_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o refer_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 3.35_o â—or_a 1.23_o â—â—m_fw-la 3.35_o we_o shall_v consider_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o &_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o far_o provoke_v of_o ourselves_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n &_o the_o far_o remove_n from_o we_o all_o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o by_o our_o oath_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o hart_n root_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v may_v come_v to_o light_n this_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v not_o to_o half_n or_o to_o hurt_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n without_o all_o gloze_a or_o dissemble_v through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o profit_n or_o please_v of_o man_n we_o must_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n oath_n â—â—e_z author_n a_o oath_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o search_a of_o our_o heart_n a_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o oath_n consist_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o which_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v we_o or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v that_o perfection_n in_o we_o every_o way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o any_o oath_n with_o god_n or_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o waver_v in_o we_o god_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o forge_n in_o we_o man_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v so_o that_o unbelief_n and_o untruth_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o bring_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n swear_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2.13_o â—umb_a 23.19_o sam._n 15.29_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deceive_v or_o repent_v or_o deny_v himself_o howbeit_o we_o be_v frail_a &_o weak_a creature_n though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o faithful_o and_o give_v we_o his_o word_n never_o so_o certain_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v like_a to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o 〈◊〉_d 20.25_o except_o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a to_o see_v his_o wound_n with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o must_v touch_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o he_o will_v believe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n swear_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o confirmation_n in_o his_o truth_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o there_o be_v that_o honesty_n &_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v accustom_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v lie_v as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o any_o oath_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o swear_v all_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o hate_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o hate_v not_o his_o work_n they_o love_v lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n come_v in_o when_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o long_a examination_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n whereof_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o oath_n pass_v these_o four_o thing_n confirmation_n invocation_n confession_n &_o obligation_n first_o there_o must_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o can_v else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o our_o oath_n 6.6.16_o heb._n 6.6.16_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o customary_a thing_n or_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v dally_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o asseveration_n or_o to_o make_v
first_o such_o as_o think_v fornication_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o we_o whether_o we_o ever_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o youth_n to_o loose_a heaven_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o that_o whoredom_n be_v worse_a than_o theft_n and_o to_o rob_v any_o of_o their_o chastity_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o heinous_a then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o money_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o spoil_v a_o man_n neighbour_n of_o a_o unrecoverable_a benefit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o restore_v be_v once_o lose_v it_o dishonour_v &_o embase_v the_o child_n that_o be_v so_o beget_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v unto_o other_o deu._n 23.2_o it_o bring_v dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v they_o senseless_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o rush_v without_o conscience_n into_o many_o or_o rather_o into_o any_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n he_o join_v together_o two_o sin_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o very_o familiar_a one_o to_o another_o to_o wit_n uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o above_o all_o other_o brutish_a pleasure_n besot_v we_o and_o bereave_v we_o of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o sensuality_n the_o better_a the_o lord_n do_v feed_v we_o and_o the_o more_o liberal_o he_o multipli_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o the_o more_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o voluptuousness_n such_o be_v our_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o the_o more_o he_o enlarge_v our_o prosperity_n the_o more_o we_o kick_v against_o he_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o heel_n to_o spurn_v at_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o satisfi_v our_o soul_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n such_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o it_o infect_v god_n good_a creature_n and_o turn_v his_o benefit_n into_o curse_n the_o more_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v remember_v we_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o again_o and_o the_o more_o he_o serve_v we_o the_o better_a ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o more_o zealous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o more_o dutiful_a and_o diligent_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sodomite_n they_o inhabit_v a_o place_n very_o fruitful_a 13._o gen._n 13_o 1â—_n 13._o it_o be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n dwell_v howbeit_o they_o turn_v paradise_n into_o hell_n and_o abuse_v all_o his_o good_a gift_n to_o pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n â—9_n eze._n 16._o â—9_n wantonness_n filthiness_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o give_v great_a wage_n he_o worthy_o and_o just_o require_v the_o great_a work_n woe_n then_o unto_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o beastly_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v wise_a man_n fool_n and_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n insomuch_o as_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n may_v wonder_v at_o they_o their_o carnal_a lust_n so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n they_o regard_v not_o their_o good_a name_n neither_o care_n what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n and_o life_n upon_o harlot_n they_o waste_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a disease_n they_o esteem_v they_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o any_o other_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o family_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o enemy_n unto_o they_o they_o cut_v short_a their_o own_o day_n and_o waste_v their_o substance_n &_o sometime_o bring_v themselves_o to_o extreme_a beggary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o all_o these_o join_v together_o and_o bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n they_o damn_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n best_o able_a to_o define_v wisdom_n and_o folly_n and_o to_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n do_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n brand_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o folly_n and_o call_v all_o adulterer_n fool_n when_o jacobs_n son_n understand_v that_o sichem_n have_v deflower_v their_o sister_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o exceed_o offend_v at_o it_o because_o he_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n gen._n 34.7_o tamar_n dissuade_v her_o brother_n from_o force_v and_o ravish_v of_o she_o use_v this_o reason_n no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n do_v not_o thou_o this_o folly_n 2_o sam._n 13.12_o solomon_n be_v preferr_v before_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o above_o other_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o folly_n â—â—_o eccle_fw-fr â—â—_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n â—â—_o prou._n 6_o â—_o &_o 7._o â—â—_o he_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v the_o leudnes_n of_o wanton_a person_n he_o say_v at_o the_o window_n of_o my_o house_n i_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n and_o behold_v among_o the_o simple_a one_o i_o discern_v among_o the_o youth_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v his_o resoluteness_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o madness_n that_o infatuate_v he_o that_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n and_o violence_n in_o their_o distemper_a and_o disorder_a lust_n that_o jeremy_n compare_v they_o to_o feed_v horse_n because_o they_o neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n many_o there_o be_v that_o follow_v these_o folly_n that_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v range_v and_o marshal_v among_o thief_n horse_n 18_o â—3_n 18_o dog_n and_o to_o have_v their_o impiety_n express_v with_o such_o comparison_n but_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o we_o call_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o which_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o deserve_v and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v name_v let_v we_o now_o rip_v up_o these_o thing_n afresh_o and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impure_a &_o unclean_a man_n they_o account_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v kindly_a sin_n trick_n and_o toy_n of_o youth_n but_o the_o glass_n that_o god_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n make_v they_o look_v as_o ugly_a creature_n and_o most_o deform_a monster_n such_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v enamour_v off_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o our_o soul_n 11_o â—_o 11_o and_o make_v continual_a war_n upon_o we_o seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o utter_o be_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o youth_n to_o waste_v our_o body_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o our_o name_n a_o perpetual_a blot_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o we_o whether_o we_o save_v our_o soul_n or_o destroy_v they_o be_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v repute_v wise_a or_o fool_n man_n or_o beast_n such_o as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o pamper_a horse_n unclean_a swine_n and_o filthy_a dog_n be_v it_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o replenish_v it_o from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o with_o all_o wickedness_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v no_o pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o these_o venial_a sin_n and_o beware_v betimes_o lest_o these_o light_a offence_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o weigh_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n then_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o defer_v
will_v be_v think_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o but_o a_o ground_n whereunto_o all_o person_n yield_v against_o which_o none_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o their_o work_n and_o examine_v their_o way_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o innermost_a part_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o though_o no_o eye_n see_v we_o or_o no_o ear_n hear_v we_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a be_v who_o say_v who_o see_v i_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n hide_v i_o no_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o clear_o and_o close_o smooth_o and_o secret_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o credit_n then_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n nay_o albeit_o we_o think_v ourselves_o never_o so_o sure_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o will_v reply_v against_o we_o within_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v accuse_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o i_o will_v indite_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o we_o have_v no_o body_n privy_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 3.20_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v over_o we_o to_o mark_v all_o our_o thought_n e._n â—â—cond_v e._n that_o pry_v narrow_o into_o we_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v escape_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o scrivener_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v up_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o firm_o engrave_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a remembrancer_n to_o register_n and_o record_v all_o our_o action_n nothing_o can_v escape_v he_o that_o be_v do_v or_o thought_n or_o speak_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o hide_v their_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o the_o adulterer_n suppose_v to_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n prevent_v such_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n psal_n 10.11.13.14_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n so_o in_o the_o 94_o psalm_n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 78._o which_o we_o cite_v before_o bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v to_o escape_v god_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n solomon_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n eccle._n 10.20_o declare_v that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v discover_v it_o 10.20_o eccle._n 10.20_o and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n himself_o find_v infinite_a mean_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v he_o if_o elisha_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o plot_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o shall_v not_o god_n then_o lie_v open_v our_o secret_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o can_v we_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o sight_n his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v nor_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n but_o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n even_o he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n sin_n with_o hope_n of_o concealment_n use_v 2_o neither_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o see_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n though_o he_o commit_v it_o secret_o none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o god_n command_v every_o family_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o apart_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o and_o single_v he_o out_o neither_o joshua_n nor_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v have_v know_v he_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o discern_a josh_n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o find_v he_o out_o that_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n to_o bewray_v the_o theft_n he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a liberality_n towards_o the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a believer_n most_o forward_a professor_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n such_o as_o give_v example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n unto_o other_o &_o seem_v to_o shine_v as_o goodly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o hollowness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o peter_n inspire_v with_o knowledge_n from_o above_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o 5.3.9_o act._n 5.3.9_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o see_v into_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n when_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n can_v espy_v it_o for_o when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o jesus_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o platter_n with_o he_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o suspect_v but_o one_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o mat._n 26_o 22._o mar._n 14.19_o all_o these_o be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o these_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n most_o severe_o achan_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 7.25_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v both_o of_o they_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o have_v no_o time_n of_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o straightway_o at_o peter_n foot_n 10.11_o act._n 5.5_o 10.11_o &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n judas_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v betray_v be_v condemn_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elzier_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o we_o see_v a_o this_o present_a place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o jealousy_n to_o find_v but_o the_o adultress_n we_o do_v not_o find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o idolatry_n or_o witch_n craft_n or_o sorcery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o murder_n neither_o be_v the_o person_n suspect_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a word_n
of_o presence_n howbeit_o many_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o houshold-seruant_n but_o stranger_n in_o his_o house_n nay_o as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n &_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o he_o of_o they_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o family_n or_o fraternity_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o his_o pavilion_n and_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n this_o use_n we_o find_v ps_n 27_o 4_o 5._o where_o upon_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o set_v down_o this_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n psal_n 84._o this_o do_v the_o church_n testify_v in_o salomon_n song_n tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2_o cant._n 1_o 2_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o christ_n prove_v the_o love_n of_o peter_n by_o this_o sign_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n john_n 21_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n doubtless_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver._n 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n inward_a &_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o such_o like_a benefit_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v grace_n understand_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n and_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o include_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—ence_n doctrâ—â—â—_n we_o muâ—â—_n chief_o 〈◊〉_d for_o godâ—â—â—uour_n and_o peace_n oâ—_n good_a conâ—â—ence_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n direct_v we_o psalm_n 4_o 6._o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o 67_o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o psal_n 83_o 3._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n &_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n 17._o 9_o 17._o he_o double_v &_o treble_v the_o same_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o ps_n 44_o 3._o and_o ps_n 85_o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n &_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n this_o order_n we_o see_v evermore_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o election_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5._o whence_o come_v our_o call_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n but_o by_o grace_n phil._n 1_o 29._o whence_o have_v we_o our_o justification_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3_o 24._o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v once_o obtain_v bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o and_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 33._o â—_o 6_o 33._o if_o we_o want_v this_o we_o want_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v this_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 6._o 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o odious_a scoff_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a ismaelite_n that_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o except_o we_o have_v assurance_n ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o obtain_v they_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n our_o people_n forsooth_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v even_o for_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v before_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o though_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v many_o way_n shake_v and_o assault_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o assurance_n may_v be_v much_o weaken_v we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o god_n strengthen_v spirit_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o this_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o new_a act_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v daily_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o new_a sin_n second_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o grace_n use_v 2_o of_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o taste_v abundant_o of_o his_o mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n or_o all_o the_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n will_v go_v what_o labour_n and_o what_o loss_n they_o will_v endure_v what_o hunger_n they_o will_v sustain_v 37._o 1_o king_n 9.26_o and_o 22_o 48._o 2_o chr._n 20_o 37._o &_o what_o care_v they_o will_v spend_v to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o we_o have_v this_o care_n &_o this_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o least_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n do_v quick_o discourage_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hart_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o true_a treasure_n and_o have_v store_n of_o gold_n that_o have_v little_a store_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n 26._o psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o &_o 73_o 2d_o 26._o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
in_o soul_n and_o body_n abuse_v our_o wit_n our_o memory_n our_o authority_n our_o health_n our_o liberty_n our_o riches_n our_o heart_n our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o member_n to_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n swear_v lie_a whoredom_n cruelty_n injury_n theft_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n wantonness_n slander_n and_o such_o like_a make_v they_o filthy_a dungeon_n and_o stink_a sink_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v earnest_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o have_v hereby_o not_o only_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v also_o by_o they_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n we_o common_o lay_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a fault_n upon_o herod_n and_o pilate_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o these_o for_o their_o cruelty_n herein_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o who_o be_v as_o deep_a by_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o i_o summon_v all_o profane_a person_n before_o god_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o such_o as_o with_o greediness_n and_o without_o shame_n wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n give_v by_o their_o lewdness_n continual_a and_o grievous_a offence_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v their_o heart_n &_o hand_n gore_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o what_o they_o now_o profess_v they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o so_o reward_v he_o and_o requite_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o a_o king_n son_n find_v we_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n or_o miry_a puddle_n shall_v help_v we_o out_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o water_n and_o put_v his_o precious_a robe_n upon_o we_o and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o thrice_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v present_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o same_o again_o what_o unthankfulnes_n be_v this_o what_o indignity_n christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o with_o worse_a than_o mire_n and_o dung_n and_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n his_o and_o our_o enemy_n again_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n except_o also_o we_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n heb._n 12.14_o we_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n &_o but_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n we_o have_v one_o head_n we_o hear_v one_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o all_o these_o if_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o hatred_n strife_n rancour_n debate_n contention_n quarrel_v and_o such_o like_a unfavory_a &_o unsanctified_a fruit_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o faithless_a man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v great_a even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o through_o mere_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n do_v put_v off_o this_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v judge_v for_o it_o and_o bear_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n before_o god_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o negligent_o and_o careless_o omit_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wrath_n all_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o god_n service_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n whensoever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n commit_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n that_o purposely_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o moses_n careless_o omit_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n be_v near_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n exod_n 4.24_o he_o that_o do_v not_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v also_o to_o be_v cuâ—_n off_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v chap._n 15.32_o 36._o such_o then_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o worship_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o homage_n and_o service_n reason_n 1_o due_a to_o god_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o season_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o 13._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n for_o every_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v all_o time_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v neglect_v can_v be_v recall_v second_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o supper_n refuse_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o such_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n account_v that_o simple_a weak_a and_o foolish_a which_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o strong_a arm_n and_o mighty_a power_n his_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n his_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o foolish_a man_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o our_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o least_o regard_v of_o we_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o account_n with_o he_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o reckless_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o negligent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o wretched_a &_o accurse_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a and_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o writing_n and_o seal_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o malicious_o and_o contemptible_o deface_v the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n a_o traitor_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v these_o then_o any_o better_a that_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o see_v this_o in_o ahaz_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o esay_n 7.12_o howbeit_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o chron_n 28._o true_a
god_n also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 2._o prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o say_v solomon_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o again_o who_o so_o mock_v the_o poor_a 17.5_o prou._n 17.5_o reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o mock_v his_o creator_n and_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o account_v howbeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o this_o crime_n little_o do_v these_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n how_o one_o be_v exalt_v another_o cast_v down_o sudden_o that_o god_n often_o choose_v such_o as_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o mat._n 11.5_o three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o already_o such_o be_v the_o labourer_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o be_v their_o bargain_n yet_o they_o think_v other_o have_v too_o much_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o those_o that_o have_v little_a and_o small_a mean_n to_o withstand_v violence_n so_o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v rob_v not_o the_o poor_a 22.22_o prou._n 22.22_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o true_a charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v use_v 2_o with_o our_o good_n the_o poor_a estate_n of_o our_o needy_a brethren_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pitiful_a samaritane_n lead_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a traveller_n lie_v rob_v and_o wound_v in_o the_o way_n by_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a thief_n 10.33_o luke_n 10.33_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o and_o give_v direction_n to_o have_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o well_o provide_v for_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o good_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v despense_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n liberality_n hindrance_n of_o liberality_n to_o this_o as_o we_o have_v many_o hindrance_n so_o we_o have_v also_o sundry_a encouragement_n which_o ought_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o former_a one_o cause_n pull_v we_o back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n be_v a_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o conceive_v and_o weak_a ground_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v whether_o leave_v by_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o purchase_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o our_o own_o &_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o wil._n for_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v our_o master_n good_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n 2._o luke_n 16_o 2._o the_o first_o christian_n profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n think_v nothing_o they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o these_o will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v their_o own_o othâ—â—â—_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n that_o themselves_o shall_v want_v or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v want_v before_o they_o die_v this_o conceit_n proceed_v from_o distrust_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o infidelity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o dare_v rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n they_o will_v find_v that_o liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abound_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o want_v as_o prou._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28_o 27._o psal_n 37_o 25._o no_o man_n fear_v to_o lend_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o word_n but_o he_o which_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v shall_v he_o pay_v to_o he_o again_o god_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o any_o that_o which_o they_o can_v he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v pay_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o lose_v by_o our_o liberality_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o paymaster_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o they_o have_v family_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o have_v not_o think_v you_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o likewise_o may_v not_o they_o have_v as_o fair_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o as_o these_o yet_o they_o shrink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o they_o sell_v that_o which_o they_o have_v 5._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o common_a so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o other_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o poor_a myself_o and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n or_o refresh_n to_o other_o let_v such_o consider_v the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n 4._o luke_n 21_o 4._o be_v not_o she_o poor_a have_v she_o not_o a_o mean_a estate_n god_n accept_v a_o willing_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wealthy_a man_n 2_o cor._n 8._o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v shall_v give_v even_o all_o â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o need_n eph._n 4_o 28._o as_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o labour_n &_o the_o servant_n that_o take_v wage_n who_o have_v none_o to_o provide_v for_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a &_o nothing_o spare_v of_o their_o master_n good_n but_o will_v give_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v rather_o steal_v then_o give_v and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o robbery_n then_o of_o charity_n or_o liberality_n last_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o lewd_a wicked_a idle_a and_o unthankful_a true_a it_o be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o idle_a course_n of_o life_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o idleness_n but_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o needinesse_n if_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o lewd_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o much_o better_o and_o more_o thankful_a for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n after_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o idle_a person_n 2_o th._n 3_o 13_o say_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o poor_a curse_v we_o yet_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o job_n 31_o 20._o and_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o conscience_n shall_v convince_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n command_v we_o 1_o eccl._n 10_o 1_o to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n because_o though_o it_o seem_v utter_o lose_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v plough_v the_o barren_a sand_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a discouragement_n which_o as_o stone_n of_o offence_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n â—â—rality_n encouragement_n to_o â—â—rality_n we_o have_v many_o good_a encouragement_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o make_v by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v as_o we_o note_v before_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a math._n 10_o 42._o again_o how_o high_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o account_v of_o it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 25_o 40._o
instruction_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v to_o man_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o offender_n but_o also_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o other_o that_o behold_v they_o know_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o one_o do_v serve_v to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v another_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o servant_n and_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o lord_n charge_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o stone_v with_o stone_n that_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o secret_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n â—2_n deut._n 13.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.2.3_o and_o 17._o â—2_n so_o the_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n serve_v as_o example_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o deuteronomy_n 11._o deu_fw-la 22.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o 11._o &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o work_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v instruction_n to_o us._n a_o few_o be_v smite_v say_v cyprian_n that_o other_o might_n be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n commit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n some_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v where_o we_o see_v not_o only_a malefactor_n execute_v but_o gibbet_n erect_v and_o other_o monument_n set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o come_v after_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o befall_v to_o such_o wicked_a offender_n may_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o serve_v to_o check_v and_o control_v the_o sacrilege_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v back_o these_o example_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o therefore_o do_v hinder_v what_o they_o can_v &_o forbid_v they_o to_o know_v these_o judgment_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o in_o the_o church_n ignorant_a of_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o but_o these_o keep_v away_o the_o key_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o 5â—_n luke_n 11_o 5â—_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o these_o keep_v they_o &_o read_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o none_o shall_v understand_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o have_v so_o mingle_v they_o with_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_z and_o if_o any_o in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n seek_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o show_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o covetous_a wretch_n that_o withhold_v corn_n from_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o curse_v second_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a use_v 2_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o learn_v the_o example_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v that_o care_n as_o little_a to_o have_v they_o learned_a woe_n then_o to_o the_o time_n &_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v sundry_a example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o want_v care_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o nine_o day_n wonder_n nay_o rather_o nine_o hour_n wonder_n for_o they_o be_v soon_o forget_v and_o out_o of_o mind_n we_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o among_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n 26._o esay_n 26._o because_o the_o like_a fall_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v use_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o escape_v no_o very_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n &_o to_o contemn_v his_o justice_n for_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o state_n to_o suffer_v any_o person_n to_o race_n and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o justice_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v so_o certain_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o and_o come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o their_o head_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o learn_v by_o his_o several_a judgement_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o door_n nay_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n sake_n every_o judgement_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n of_o repentance_n â—â—â—ntance_n â—â—s_o iudgeâ—â—â—s_n be_v as_o â—â—â—mon_v of_o â—â—â—ntance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n &_o profit_n nothing_o neither_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o be_v neither_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o preserve_v from_o error_n nor_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o in_o his_o corruption_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v &_o punish_v and_o secure_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o &_o not_o learn_v some_o good_a instruction_n from_o it_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o scholar_n ready_a to_o learn_v by_o that_o lesson_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n learn_v by_o judgement_n will_v some_o say_v â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n that_o by_o every_o judgement_n we_o must_v learn_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o against_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o man_n be_v punish_v &_o smite_v which_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n all_o parent_n must_v learn_v what_o befall_v to_o old_a eli_n for_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o or_o else_o certain_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n backward_o on_o which_o he_o sit_v 1_o sa._n 4_o 18._o see_v the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ch_n 15_o 35_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o mark_n what_o be_v fell_a to_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o hand_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n that_o hate_v
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o 〈…〉_o 21._o 〈…〉_o â—g_z 20.6_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o 〈…〉_o 39.8_o â—o_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n â—f_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n
and_o continuance_n in_o evil_a do_n have_v quite_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n receive_v blow_n after_o blow_n hurt_v after_o hurt_n and_o wound_n after_o wound_n yet_o still_o go_v away_o laugh_v because_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o himself_o mark_v 5._o verse_n 5._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_a 1_o timothy_n 4.2_o three_o god_n give_v not_o repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o to_o bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n until_o christ_n do_v look_v back_o upon_o peter_n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n math._n 26_o 75._o thus_o do_v god_n punish_v their_o want_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n behold_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_v so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o continual_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o add_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a condition_n when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o so_o that_o one_o sin_n touch_v another_o hosea_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 2._o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o augment_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a estate_n even_o near_o unto_o destruction_n second_o this_o give_v good_a and_o sufficient_a use_n warrant_v when_o to_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n if_o he_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v even_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o give_v our_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o avouch_v and_o aver_v without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n so_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v it_o earnest_o continual_o constant_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o continue_v at_o it_o until_o night_n so_o we_o way_n judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n rise_v betimes_o and_o pursue_v the_o same_o till_o night_n if_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o beastly_a drunkard_n a_o unclean_a fornicator_n or_o a_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o swear_v lie_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n we_o may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o add_v and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o it_o may_v be_v such_o profane_a person_n may_v refrain_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o evil_a man_n for_o let_v god_n once_o remove_v his_o hand_n by_z and_o by_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n afresh_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v wicked_a &_o unreform_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o commit_v sin_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v for_o a_o short_a season_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o sodomite_n which_o come_v to_o lot_n house_n with_o a_o intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n god_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o genes_n 19_o 11._o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o house_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o awhit_o the_o less_o guilty_a of_o that_o uncleanness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o do_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v any_o wickedness_n gen._n 12.17_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o wicked_a person_n though_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o reform_v but_o remain_v as_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v before_o three_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v the_o use_n 3_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v a_o custom_n in_o it_o custom_n become_v as_o the_o blacke-moore_n skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n spot_n jerem._n 13_o 23._o and_o turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v but_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o thereby_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v become_v senseless_a sin_n cleave_v fast_o on_o no_o man_n live_v and_o sin_v not_o but_o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v it_o let_v it_o not_o run_v too_o far_o or_o too_o fast_o resist_v therefore_o the_o first_o motion_n a_o little_a spark_n nourish_v make_v a_o great_a flame_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o floodgate_n or_o as_o the_o roll_a down_o a_o mighty_a hill_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o learn_v to_o repress_v evil_a thought_n before_o consent_v if_o we_o have_v consent_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o if_o we_o have_v practise_v yet_o repent_v betimes_o and_o lie_v not_o in_o it_o james_n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v many_o degree_n of_o sin_n a_o draw_v away_o a_o conception_n than_o the_o birth_n last_o death_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o man_n become_v abominable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n but_o swallow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a swearer_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o do_v swear_v or_o not_o he_o use_v it_o so_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o last_o let_v the_o faithful_a grow_v better_a &_o better_o use_v 4_o and_o learn_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v more_o unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a become_v more_o filthy_a so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o become_v more_o holy_a revelation_n 22_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o continuance_n and_o persuerance_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n philip._n 3._o verse_n 12._o john_n 15_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o beginning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n one_o good_a work_n shall_v draw_v on_o another_o and_o the_o long_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o more_o easy_a shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o 6_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n 7_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o person_n be_v further_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v admonish_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v rather_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o proverb_n 27_o 22._o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n verses_z 7_o 8_o 9_o
evil_a man_n by_o another_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o another_o enemy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o they_o also_o perish_v they_o be_v his_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o scourge_v malefactor_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctrine_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o which_o partly_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o general_a point_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o band_n or_o bank_n can_v hold_v they_o or_o contain_v they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v in_o sin_n wilful_o and_o violent_o but_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n can_v restrain_v they_o but_o they_o break_v through_o all_o like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n who_o no_o hedge_n can_v hold_v no_o fence_n can_v order_v no_o bound_n can_v keep_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v jer._n 5_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 13_o 14_o 16._o psal_n 50_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v obstinate_a reason_n 1_o their_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o threaten_n nor_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o judgement_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o they_o have_v get_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o sinfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n meet_v together_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n second_o because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o great_a reason_n 2_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n now_o contempt_n join_v with_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n great_a it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o top_n of_o esau_n profane_a hart_n that_o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 34._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n to_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n to_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o swear_v rash_o and_o secure_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o profaneness_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o use_v 1_o live_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o all_o profaneness_n for_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n as_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v violent_o with_o a_o full_a career_n in_o their_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o complete_a age_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o sin_n continue_v and_o though_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o again_o many_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o general_a judgement_n but_o even_o special_a upon_o themselves_o 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nothing_o can_v turn_v they_o or_o amend_v they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n this_o make_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a when_o we_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o sap_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o us._n affliction_n affliction_n contemn_v abuse_v briâ—_n more_o affliction_n if_o any_o have_v a_o servant_n or_o child_n who_o he_o have_v warn_v of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o late_o correct_v he_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o word_n and_o blow_v use_v towards_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n then_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o not_o to_o do_v &_o often_o send_v his_o judgment_n among_o we_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v man_n will_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o &_o that_o eternal_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o expect_v daily_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o before_o because_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a second_o see_v nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n but_o we_o will_v rush_v forward_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o obstinate_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o particular_n open_a â—einousâ—d_a greeâ—esse_n of_o â—ate_z sin_n open_a first_o obstinate_a proceed_n in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 25._o woe_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o this_o remain_v for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11_o 28._o second_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o lament_v bitter_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v off_o their_o continue_a practice_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o far_o sin_n repent_v of_o stance_n a_o â—â—us_a sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v man_n odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o satan_n when_o they_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o few_o step_n &_o some_o small_a beginning_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v fill_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o full_a he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o last_o content_n that_o israel_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relent_a and_o a_o bring_n of_o their_o former_a hardness_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o that_o we_o have_v let_v israel_n go_v from_o serve_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v themselves_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v needs_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v mourn_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o repent_v that_o he_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
god_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v open_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o hide_v it_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o heretical_a prince_n especial_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v obey_v thus_o they_o blanch_v the_o matter_n whereas_o paul_n teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o rom_n 13.2_o 5._o and_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o their_o allegation_n be_v how_o many_o man_n be_v there_o that_o think_v even_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v blanch_v and_o colour_v they_o over_o how_o many_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o why_o be_v there_o no_o more_o store_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o day_n among_o master_n and_o servant_n why_o so_o much_o store_n of_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n o_o say_v they_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o forgetful_a we_o have_v our_o calling_n to_o follow_v we_o must_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n such_o can_v find_v and_o take_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o world_n but_o they_o lack_v time_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o pretend_v their_o age_n and_o infirmity_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v so_o often_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v resort_v no_o better_o to_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o also_o to_o walk_v far_o for_o their_o pleasure_n god_n know_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n rest_v his_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o god_n send_v he_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o such_o like_a what_o say_v these_o ignorant_a person_n this_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o our_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o blanch_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o new_a paint_n upon_o a_o rot_a post_n for_o who_o be_v these_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v alive_a nay_o do_v not_o indeed_o know_v which_o way_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o scripture_n tax_v show_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reprove_v private_a prayer_n in_o public_a place_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n ready_a they_o do_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n and_o to_o fill_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n private_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o private_a action_n and_o public_a for_o such_o as_o be_v public_a they_o kneel_v down_o to_o their_o own_o devotion_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v at_o home_n and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o private_o before_o they_o come_v whereas_o god_n know_v and_o man_n know_v and_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o devoute_a at_o private_a prayer_n in_o open_a place_n sit_z most_o profane_o most_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o at_o public_a prayer_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v what_o blanch_v they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o vile_a blemish_n or_o rather_o their_o sore_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o at_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o forenoon_n as_o he_o can_v well_o meditate_v upon_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o practice_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n o_o how_o do_v these_o deceive_v themselves_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o meditation_n and_o practice_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o for_o how_o do_v they_o spend_v that_o time_n but_o in_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o can_v come_v to_o communicate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o prepare_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v but_o this_o be_v to_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n last_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o colour_v our_o action_n like_o hypocrite_n and_o pretend_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o bind_v two_o evil_n together_o in_o one_o bundle_n first_o to_o dare_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o colour_v it_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a it_o show_v less_o grace_n and_o more_o corruption_n god_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o pretence_n cunning_o contrive_v though_o man_n may_v be_v because_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n and_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o this_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n the_o more_o and_o when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v and_o all_o colourable_a pretence_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a light_n he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o light_a enough_o he_o will_v take_v other_o light_n to_o help_v he_o and_o search_n jerusalem_n with_o candle_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zephan_n 1.12_o then_o certain_o he_o will_v discover_v all_o even_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o now_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 4_o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 5_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n say_v even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 6_o this_o do_v take_v your_o censer_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n 7_o and_o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n here_o begin_v the_o proceed_n against_o these_o seditious_a first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n first_o set_v his_o minister_n on_o work_n to_o deal_v with_o this_o people_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n first_o moses_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n a_o common_a gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n thereby_o no_o doubt_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n to_o appease_v the_o multitude_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o korah_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n as_o eliah_n do_v 1_o king_n 18.24_o in_o their_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n then_o in_o the_o end_n he_o return_v their_o false_a accusation_n just_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n they_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a he_o pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o language_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n here_o moses_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n god_n â—e_a miniâ—rs_n be_v in_o â—ciall_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a people_n in_o his_o sight_n
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n press_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v find_v vow-breaker_n and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n ourselves_o 21._o deut._n 23_o 21._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v lest_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n last_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o use_v 4_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vow_n as_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o every_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n in_o time_n of_o war_n sickness_n necessity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o due_a and_o debt_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o slack_a and_o slothful_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o some_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a promise_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n he_o may_v 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o bridle_v and_o halter_n his_o lust_n vow_v never_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o harlot_n company_n if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n we_o may_v vow_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n yea_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o hateful_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v allurement_n &_o provocation_n to_o the_o same_o the_o oppressor_n may_v vow_v restitution_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.24_o luke_n 19.8_o dan._n 4.24_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o reproach_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o will_v ready_o promise_v much_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o perform_v at_o leisure_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v not_o all_o despise_v such_o person_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v more_o grievous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o perform_v so_o then_o we_o that_o require_v true_a honest_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o day_n have_v we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n a_o little_a we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n in_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n to_o vow_n and_o solemn_o to_o promise_v if_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n have_v loose_o and_o lewd_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n riotousness_n idleness_n wantonness_n envy_n hatred_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v he_o tremble_v then_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o do_v he_o make_v vow_n if_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o will_v never_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o naughty_a life_n i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n i_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o renounce_v my_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n oh_o what_o goodly_a promise_n be_v these_o and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o man_n do_v so_o indeed_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v do_v according_a as_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n mark_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o crawl_v out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a way_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n nay_o what_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 9.27.35_o exo._n 9.27.35_o than_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o before_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o he_o dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15.19_o exod._n 15.19_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o candle_n until_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o when_o man_n have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v with_o tear_n their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v be_v as_o vile_a in_o sin_n as_o loose_v in_o life_n as_o beastly_a in_o behaviour_n as_o they_o be_v beforr_v god_n have_v in_o justice_n strike_v they_o again_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n or_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n of_o heart_n or_o consolation_n of_o spirit_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n 27.3.4_o matt._n 27.3.4_o but_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o god_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a against_o such_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a who_o always_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â—_o psal_n 50._o â—_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o contrariwise_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.13_o 14._o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o may_v vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n show_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o vow_n god_n accept_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n châ—dren_n doctriâ—_fw-la god_n heaâ—_n and_o granâ—_n the_o prayâ—_n of_o his_o châ—dren_n for_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v they_o whence_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o sharpen_v their_o hunger_n to_o make_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n long_o beg_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v he_o grant_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v according_a unto_o his_o will_n this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v esay_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o psal_n 120.1_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 145.18_o 19_o
sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o heaven_n deut._n 4.19_o jer._n 7.18_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v to_o palpable_a idolatry_n beside_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n first_o between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n the_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v must_v not_o be_v repeal_v and_o refuse_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o again_o we_o must_v make_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n for_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o some_o one_o time_n and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o have_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n which_o for_o no_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o by_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v religious_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o then_o no_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n counteruail_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o utter_v deface_v that_o brazen_a stuff_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v worship_n from_o it_o or_o to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o burn_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o send_v out_o the_o levite_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o a_o melt_a image_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o but_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o detestation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o their_o eye_n verse_n 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o murmur_a so_o often_o note_v in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o exod._n 15.24_o and_o 16.2_o 3_o and_o 17.2_o 3._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o penury_n of_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o flesh_n for_o want_v of_o dainty_n &_o delicate_n they_o distrust_v god_n great_a providence_n and_o for_o these_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v often_o greevous_o punish_v yet_o lo_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o their_o tent_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n all_o place_n do_v yet_o smoke_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o behold_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o rebellion_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o blacke-moore_n change_v his_o skin_n julian._n jer_z 13.23_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 1_o â—n_n julian._n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v â—â—â—stomed_v to_o do_v evil_a hereby_o we_o learn_v four_o our_o instruction_n renounce_v doctrine_n our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o inâ—o_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o lamentable_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o which_o before_o we_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v i_o say_v such_o be_v our_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o return_v with_o greediness_n unto_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abjure_v this_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v psal_n 78.40_o 41._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.37_o 38._o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v but_o when_o the_o hail_n be_v go_v and_o the_o thunder_n cease_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v remoove_v his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o can_v clear_v david_n more_o than_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n rouse_v he_o up_o which_o before_o be_v asleep_a and_o he_o confess_v with_o tear_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o and_o 26.21_o 22._o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o saul_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o wickedness_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o judg._n 3.7_o 12_o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o 6.1_o 2._o they_o commit_v evil_a again_o and_o again_o they_o transgress_v by_o idolatry_n they_o know_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v they_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n yet_o the_o same_o people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o teach_v by_o their_o former_a fall_n nor_o admonish_v by_o former_a judgement_n nor_o instruct_v by_o former_a deliverance_n do_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o the_o self_n same_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o range_v up_o and_o down_o without_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n find_v his_o house_n empty_a 46_o mat._n 12.45_o 46_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v so_o that_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v direct_o offer_v this_o point_n that_o many_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o receive_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o fay_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 26.11_o pro._n 26.11_o as_o the_o dog_n turn_v again_o to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n turn_v to_o his_o foolishness_n so_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n uphold_v and_o hold_v man_n back_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o provoke_v he_o afresh_o by_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o refuse_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o good_a work_n be_v it_o of_o ourselves_o be_v it_o of_o our_o own_o power_n nay_o as_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a give_v we_o the_o gift_n to_o stand_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v from_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n reason_v from_o their_o chargeable_a condition_n not_o be_v firm_o fasten_v and_o deep_o ground_v as_o the_o root_n itself_o but_o mooveable_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n knit_v to_o the_o root_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v break_v off_o so_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n &_o not_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o may_v appear_v very_o evident_o
second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n 27._o mat._n 8_o 26_o 27._o to_o tremble_v under_o this_o mighty_a commander_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o tease_v with_o he_o or_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n &_o indignation_n against_o we_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o royal_a camp_n of_o arm_a soldier_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o &_o to_o destroy_v we_o when_o and_o how_o and_o where_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o down_o as_o grass_n to_o blow_v we_o away_o as_o dust_n to_o sweep_v we_o away_o as_o dung_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o we_o as_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o need_v no_o weapon_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o can_v scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o dust_n to_o be_v our_o death_n and_o the_o small_a vermin_n to_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o he_o arm_v the_o silly_a &_o simple_a fly_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o our_o confusion_n and_o be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n to_o encounter_v and_o buckle_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o god_n choose_v to_o wage_v battle_n for_o he_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o profit_v to_o humility_n and_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o send_v strange_a plague_n strange_a disease_n &_o mortality_n among_o we_o as_o he_o in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 24._o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o &_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n and_o roar_v they_o can_v prevail_v or_o pass_v over_o it_o last_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v use_v 3_o judgement_n and_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a for_o as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o danger_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o god_n who_o have_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o assure_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a look_v how_o many_o creature_n he_o have_v so_o many_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o we_o can_v escape_v if_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o what_o creature_n shall_v stand_v with_o we_o nay_o what_o creature_n be_v not_o arm_v against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v show_v we_o any_o good_a or_o be_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o bid_v we_o battle_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v â—_o nah_o 1_o 2_o 5_o â—_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o here_o serve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o hill_n melt_v before_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o fight_n yea_o the_o world_n &_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hem_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o discharge_v their_o ordinance_n at_o he_o will_v he_o not_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o creature_n above_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o round_o about_o they_o before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o be_v set_v against_o they_o &_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n for_o such_o a_o prisoner_n to_o dream_v of_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n the_o murder_n of_o abel_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o cain_n 1â—_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n make_v he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o or_o overtake_v he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v peace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n labour_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n let_v we_o send_v out_o a_o embassage_n of_o peace_n 32._o â—14_n 32._o and_o hang_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n a_o flag_n of_o truce_n that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o his_o army_n from_o pursue_v of_o us._n if_o he_o once_o blow_v the_o retreat_n all_o his_o soldier_n retire_v they_o be_v all_o able_a to_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o all_o creature_n shall_v serve_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o the_o least_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o too_o strong_a for_o a_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n see_v in_o his_o wrath_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o the_o mean_a whereof_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n what_o vain_a heart_n have_v we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o what_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o our_o profane_a mouth_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v it_o that_o we_o will_v shift_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o shake_v at_o his_o infinite_a power_n betimes_o lest_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v against_o we_o and_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v let_v we_o tremble_v at_o our_o security_n and_o presumption_n that_o have_v take_v hold_v upon_o we_o lest_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o shake_v and_o shiver_v we_o in_o piece_n for_o evermore_o see_v he_o bring_v out_o his_o army_n by_o number_n &_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n esay_n 40_o 26._o verse_n 7._o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n &_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o mark_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n seek_v help_n and_o succour_v of_o moses_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o rout_n of_o rebel_n of_o all_o other_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o moses_n nor_o have_v stoop_v down_o to_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v contemptuous_o scorn_v contumelious_o abuse_v and_o despiteful_o speak_v against_o yet_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v help_v &_o succour_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o remedy_n but_o in_o he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o despise_a â—trine_fw-mi â—ked_v be_v â—_o drive_v â—eke_a help_n â—e_v â—godly_a â—_o they_o â—_o despise_a this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a &_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o drive_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v revile_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v many_o time_n enforce_v and_o constrain_v to_o sue_v to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abimelech_n have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n and_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n 17._o â—_o 20_o 7_o 17._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v live_v &_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n isaac_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o philistines_n they_o envy_v his_o riches_n they_o stop_v his_o well_n
our_o ministry_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o 7._o prou._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o alter_v their_o heart_n as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dignity_n and_o high_a privilege_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a servant_n reproachful_a in_o the_o world_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o wicked_a account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n a_o wonder_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v magnify_v of_o god_n and_o respect_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o manifold_a misery_n when_o god_n touch_v they_o in_o body_n or_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o good_n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n excellent_a then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o a_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o they_o &_o be_v make_v to_o sue_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n when_o he_o will_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o pharaoh_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o any_o help_n in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n 28._o exod._n 9_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o those_o despise_a minister_n &_o messenger_n that_o be_v before_o hate_v of_o he_o for_o moses_n must_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o the_o laylour_n mention_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 26_o 27_o 29_o put_v the_o apostle_n into_o close_a prison_n &_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o once_o he_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o security_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n &_o leap_v in_o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o from_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v cruel_o entreat_v nor_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v but_o by_o their_o bless_a ministry_n who_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n to_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n burden_v and_o oppress_v with_o sin_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o covetous_a publican_n of_o the_o violent_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o merciless_a people_n 14_o lu._n 3.10_o 12_o 14_o so_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o have_v god_n deal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n compel_v the_o wicked_a to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n in_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o trade_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v nor_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o long_o as_o building_n plant_v sow_v and_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o request_n there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o plant_a of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o fear_v the_o contempt_n of_o harvest_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n who_o fear_v the_o discharge_n of_o watchman_n while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v who_o fear_v that_o no_o reckon_n will_v be_v make_v of_o shepherd_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o wolf_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n builder_n the_o people_n be_v his_o build_n the_o minister_n be_v his_o husbandman_n the_o people_n his_o husbandry_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n the_o people_n his_o harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o 37._o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v a_o vineyard_n to_o be_v plant_v a_o field_n to_o be_v till_v a_o flock_n to_o be_v watch_v a_o harvest_n ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o be_v sue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n how_o diverse_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n where_o he_o have_v no_o people_n to_o be_v call_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v thither_o 11_o act_n 18_o 10_o 11_o but_o where_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o he_o command_v they_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n know_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a say_v we_o have_v sin_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o particular_a offence_n that_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o particular_a judgement_n as_o than_o they_o feel_v the_o judgement_n in_o particular_a so_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n us._n doctrine_n we_o must_v wâ—nesse_v our_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o paricular_a sin_n thâ—_n trouble_v us._n this_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v &_o crave_v pardon_n general_o for_o general_a sin_n &_o unknown_a sin_n yet_o we_o most_o be_v most_o press_v &_o perplex_v touch_v and_o greeve_v with_o particular_a sin_n this_o truth_n appear_v lively_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n show_v upon_o his_o son_n joh._n 4_o 53_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a idolatry_n and_o confess_v his_o great_a blindness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o go_v with_o his_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 13_o 2_o â—_z 5_o 13_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v worship_v that_o idol_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o conscience_n the_o word_n themselves_o will_v natural_o bear_v this_o construction_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o his_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o testify_v his_o conversion_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a impiety_n and_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n hereafter_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a repentance_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v those_o particular_a sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v call_v down_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o us._n we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 1_o 14_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_n in_o their_o conversion_n 1_o sam._n 12_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15_o
9_o act_n 2_o 23._o luke_n 19_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o repentance_n only_a reason_n 1_o make_v general_o &_o confuse_o for_o know_a sin_n be_v never_o true_a repentance_n but_o a_o common_a &_o hypocritical_a repentance_n of_o one_o resolve_a and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n &_o not_o yet_o touch_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n which_o we_o in_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n commit_v the_o lord_n accept_v a_o general_a confession_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n 19_o 12._o thus_o do_v the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o godly_a deal_n &_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v they_o make_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n which_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o from_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o polygamy_n or_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o other_o their_o dail_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o reason_v 2_o must_v plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a at_o his_o bar_n a_o general_a reckon_n and_o account_n will_v not_o then_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o gross_a sum_n but_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o special_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o stout_a and_o strong_a man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o very_a fear_n of_o that_o day_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n shall_v be_v represent_v before_o thou_o like_z â—_o squadron_n of_o enemy_n ready_a set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o assault_v thou_o &_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o thou_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v revel_v 20_o 12._o i_o see_v the_o book_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o book_n to_o make_v up_o our_o book_n and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o reckon_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n luk._n 16_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o a_o pang_n or_o a_o brunt_n and_o so_o away_o or_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v uncase_v ourselves_o and_o uncover_v our_o particular_a trespass_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o never_o show_v he_o his_o particular_a grief_n and_o disease_n that_o trouble_v he_o in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v pain_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v take_v he_o can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o only_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o unknown_a sin_n general_o but_o our_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v confess_v particular_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n without_o any_o hide_v or_o diminish_v of_o they_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 8._o thro'_o 21_o 8._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o â—t_z stand_v we_o upon_o with_o great_a grief_n &_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o confess_v our_o special_a sin_n &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n in_o such_o place_n with_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o a_o conscionable_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o particular_a confession_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n it_o condemn_v all_o impenitent_a person_n such_o as_o live_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n never_o sorrow_n for_o any_o sin_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n turn_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o â—â—eefe_n for_o sin_n neither_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a judgement_n for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v then_o most_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v well_o and_o have_v small_a sense_n or_o none_o at_o all_o of_o any_o pain_n or_o peril_n so_o sinful_a man_n be_v then_o in_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n such_o one_o be_v far_o off_o from_o mourning_n &_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n from_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o god_n see_v be_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o good_a â—ase_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o reprove_v mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o beside_o it_o condemn_v ceremonial_a repentance_n which_o carry_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a truth_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n thus_o saul_n repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.74_o and_o 26_o 21_o and_o 24_o 17_o 18._o and_o ahab_n rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n he_o fast_v from_o food_n but_o not_o from_o sin_n 1_o kin._n 21.27.29_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n repent_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n when_o a_o man_n afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n 7._o esay_n 58_o 5._o mic._n 6_o 7._o and_o boweth-downe_a his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a way_n as_o phazaoh_n do_v who_o be_v annoy_v with_o the_o frog_n smite_v with_o the_o hail_n terrify_v with_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v with_o the_o grassehopper_n pester_v with_o the_o fly_n disquiet_v with_o the_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o evenâ—_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n of_o the_o common_a repentance_n that_o man_n ordinary_o practice_v in_o these_o day_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n deal_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v with_o the_o lord_n catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n &_o rest_v in_o show_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n last_o it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v grow_v thereby_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n such_o as_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o draw_v sin_n â—o_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n these_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v their_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o way_n to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v and_o use_v 3_o what_o lie_v most_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o especial_o bewail_v the_o same_o otherwise_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sound_a conversion_n this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v lam._n 3_o 40_o 41._o some_o be_v special_o incline_v to_o lust_n &_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o covetousness_n some_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o envy_n &_o revenge_n some_o to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v some_o to_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n will_v be_v strong_a where_o our_o defence_n be_v
his_o master_n of_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o david_n that_o commit_v adultery_n of_o solomon_n that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n of_o lot_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n of_o noah_n that_o offend_v in_o drunkenness_n of_o manasseh_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o which_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o hence_o therefore_o great_a comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o heavy_a soul_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o hangr_a after_o grace_n and_o pardon_n when_o terror_n and_o tentation_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bottomless_a and_o comfortless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n gape_v wide_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n quick_a to_o utter_v and_o endless_a destruction_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o monstrous_a more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o infectious_a as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a as_o filthy_a as_o dung_n and_o mire_n yet_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o hope_v of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v say_v 28_o mat._n 11_o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a it_o behove_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o right_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o assure_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o use_n 2_o god_n pardon_v offender_n and_o the_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n sound_v out_o and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o loving_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o again_o for_o his_o exceed_a compassion_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o his_o bountifulness_n towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n when_o before_o i_o be_v a_o blrsphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n so_o she_o express_v back_o again_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n as_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n so_o she_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o enter_v with_o he_o unto_o simons_n house_n kiss_v his_o foot_n a_o oint_v they_o with_o ointment_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o first_o with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o 7._o luke_n 7._o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o go_v before_o there_o must_v be_v a_o thankfulness_n in_o we_o that_o must_v follow_v after_o as_o this_o woman_n know_v much_o to_o have_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o even_o as_o the_o debtor_n love_v that_o creditor_n most_o that_o have_v forgive_v he_o most_o so_o shall_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v increase_v as_o he_o give_v every_o one_o experience_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o than_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n and_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o this_o benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o sing_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 3_o â—l_o 103.1_o 2_o 3_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 14._o â—l_n â—â—6_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o see_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_v gracious_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n that_o entrance_n into_o life_n &_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n of_o our_o health_n and_o recovery_n which_o give_v more_o joy_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o faint_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weary_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v minister_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o the_o penitent_a see_v god_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v 15.20_o â—e_n 15.20_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o speedy_o to_o turn_v and_o not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v we_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n the_o long_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n the_o fast_o we_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hard_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o his_o goodness_n nor_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v oh_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v gracious_a to_o great_a sinner_n and_o so_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o may_v put_v off_o the_o season_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n otherwise_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o in_o siâ—â—e_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v offend_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n or_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o buckler_n to_o embolden_v we_o in_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n many_o presume_v confident_o with_o peter_n but_o they_o weep_v not_o bitter_o with_o
be_v require_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n suppose_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v nor_o buy_v nor_o bargain_v nor_o sell_v nor_o hire_v nor_o lend_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o snatch_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n by_o special_a commandment_n ti_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o gripe_n and_o greediness_n of_o covetous_a man_n for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a no_o strife_n can_v arise_v among_o they_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o wrong_v one_o another_o in_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o wrangle_v for_o they_o under_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o portion_n distinct_a from_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n bridle_v the_o gape_a and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30_o 31._o therefore_o by_o this_o exhortation_n buy_v be_v allow_v possess_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v eph._n 4_o 28._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 25_o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o hate_v thou_o but_o if_o all_o be_v common_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v every_o where_o and_o use_v all_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n last_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strict_o command_v almes-giving_a and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n or_o severalty_n but_o a_o equal_a communion_n of_o all_o worldly_a good_n so_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wealthy_a in_o this_o world_n to_o do_v good_a with_o their_o good_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o difference_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a can_v not_o stand_v between_o high_a and_o low_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o great_a confusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n and_o comeliness_n among_o the_o people_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n object_n act_n chap._n 4_o 32_o &_o chap._n 2_o 44_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o communion_n answer_n in_o respect_n of_o propriety_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n the_o community_n in_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o the_o use_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n 4._o act_n 5_o 4._o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n &_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n but_o how_o can_v they_o sell_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a owner_n and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o those_o christian_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 34._o act_n 4_o 34._o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v &_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o scripture_n show_v they_o sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o they_o sell_v but_o it_o say_v not_o they_o sell_v all_o and_o then_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o all_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o they_o keep_v his_o house_n still_o &_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o â—_o act_n 21_o â—_o and_o consequent_o have_v it_o furnish_v for_o these_o use_n and_o fit_v to_o lodge_v and_o harbour_v the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a brethren_n this_o community_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o lively_a feel_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o public_a want_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o somewhat_o for_o the_o succour_n &_o comfort_n of_o other_o member_n so_o then_o they_o be_v overthrow_v which_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v or_o possess_v any_o riches_n whereas_o no_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n plain_o avouch_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ananias_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v list_v his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v whereas_o they_o bring_v a_o part_n thereof_o &_o so_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o not_o grudge_o willing_o not_o constrain_o ready_o not_o backward_o second_o every_o one_o must_v look_v that_o he_o use_v 2_o live_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o labour_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v no_o man_n but_o deal_v righteous_o and_o just_o and_o get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n we_o must_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o get_v and_o unconscionable_o detain_v though_o haply_o hide_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n yet_o our_o own_o heart_n know_v it_o and_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o we_o must_v evermore_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o it_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o accuse_v &_o condemn_a conscience_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o us._n again_o good_n wrongful_o get_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o owner_n do_v cry_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v bitter_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n this_o the_o prophet_n habbkkuk_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o true_a it_o be_v the_o stone_n have_v no_o mouth_n to_o cry_v neither_o the_o timber_n any_o feeling_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o form_n of_o word_n to_o make_v we_o perceive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o vehement_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n that_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o before_o god_n and_o deal_v wrongful_o with_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o we_o and_o ask_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o house_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o one_o side_n cry_v out_o behold_v blood_n the_o other_o behold_v murder_n the_o one_o behold_v deceit_n the_o other_o behold_v cruelty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n abuse_v do_v groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o oppression_n the_o oppress_a cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o
city_n which_o now_o be_v we_o but_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v receyve_v a_o temple_n beseem_v thy_o might_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v yet_o further_o understand_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o magical_a superstition_n we_o may_v read_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n aâ—_n large_a which_o those_o nation_n use_v in_o macrobius_n who_o before_o we_o recite_v si_fw-mi deus_fw-mi â—ad_z â—râ—b_n satur._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—_o â—uâ—_n in_o â—ib_n 2â—ad_a â—ad_z si_fw-la dea_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o goddess_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o guidance_n and_o gardianship_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n and_o people_n to_o relinquish_v their_o place_n temple_n &_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o depart_v without_o they_o strike_v you_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o city_n betray_v they_o and_o come_v to_o our_o side_n defend_v our_o army_n protect_v our_o city_n &_o safeguard_n our_o temple_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v use_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o any_o city_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o pray_v which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o roman_n as_o call_v out_o the_o god_n of_o carthage_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o appian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o parthian_a war_n â—th_n â—â—m_fw-la debell_n â—th_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v stand_v overlong_o in_o handle_v and_o debate_v these_o point_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d apâ—â—icaâ—_n 〈…〉_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o serve_v to_o clear_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o these_o point_n as_o certain_a principle_n be_v thus_o conclude_v may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o compare_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n choose_v and_o by_o who_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o practice_n we_o may_v evident_o gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n and_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v carry_v and_o conveâ—ed_v for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a â—_z be_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o thâ—â—r_a enemy_n to_o forsake_v they_o &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o side_n so_o balaam_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o notorious_a sorcerer_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n work_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o sorcery_n and_o intend_v to_o begin_v his_o business_n and_o whole_a action_n by_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o balaam_n himself_o beside_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o sorcery_n and_o superstition_n have_v his_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o balaam_n come_v these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v in_o pliny_n before_o remember_v 24._o justin_n hist_o lâ—b_fw-la 1_o polid_a de_fw-fr inâ—â—â—n_fw-fr rer_n lib._n 1_o c._n 24._o and_o in_o other_o who_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o man_n arise_v both_o of_o one_o place_n furthermore_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o a_o base_a creature_n confess_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o when_o this_o soothsayer_n have_v assay_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o end_n he_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n effectual_a against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n verse_n 18._o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n because_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v work_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o a_o old_a witch_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o in_o all_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v heed_n of_o and_o by_o who_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n deal_v withal_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o the_o idoll-god_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a people_n he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o he_o must_v work_v all_o his_o feat_n thus_o than_o balaam_n intend_v to_o bewitch_v israel_n he_o must_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n conjure_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o defer_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o work_v not_o by_o he_o you_o can_v prevail_v over_o his_o people_n he_o must_v first_o be_v draw_v to_o your_o side_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v the_o other_o neither_o let_v any_o here_o object_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o balaam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o magician_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o trumpery_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o â—ord_n his_o own_o false_a god_n but_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o true_a god_n as_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n make_v manifest_a numb_a 22_o 8_o 18_o 19_o as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o sorcerer_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n see_v he_o give_v answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n sometime_o reprove_v they_o sometime_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o convince_a they_o of_o evil_a and_o always_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o here_o he_o teach_v balaam_n that_o all_o his_o conjuration_n &_o enchantment_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a see_v he_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o end_n towards_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o no_o device_n of_o man_n or_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o moabite_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n and_o examine_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o division_n and_o first_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o project_n of_o they_o both_o in_o send_v out_o to_o a_o cunning_a man_n to_o help_v they_o namely_o a_o sudden_a fear_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n dant_v all_o their_o courage_n weaken_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n israel_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a people_n profess_v righteousness_n abstain_v from_o all_o wrong_n surcease_n from_o all_o injury_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v before_o when_o they_o desire_v passage_n through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o edomit_v and_o the_o amorites_n numb_a 20_o 19_o deut._n 2_o 25._o
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a person_n be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o behold_v what_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31_o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o three_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n 3_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faithful_a man_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v he_o or_o dismay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v he_o psal_n 112_o 7._o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o care_v for_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n like_o the_o child_n that_o in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o declare_v prou._n 3_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o terror_n most_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n most_o practice_v mischief_n &_o conceive_v malice_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a without_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mean_v which_o indeed_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v every_o creature_n help_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v he_o no_o less_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o be_v his_o own_o conscience_n when_o felix_n only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n act_n 24_o 25._o when_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n psal_n 14.5_o and_o 53_o 5_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o call_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o joyful_a embrace_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o vvi_a bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v but_o as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v they_o and_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o this_o security_n prou._n 23_o 34._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o right_o order_v but_o evil_o place_v for_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v not_o god_n not_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 10_o 28._o nor_o to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v their_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o chief_o fear_v be_v affliction_n trouble_n cross_n loss_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n like_o those_o that_o dread_v their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o outward_a damage_n of_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n like_o profane_a esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o like_o the_o carnal_a gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a swine_n before_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n luke_n 7_o â—2_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bestow_n their_o fear_n like_a unto_o little_a child_n tell_v they_o of_o bug_n or_o beggar_n of_o goblin_n or_o shadow_n that_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v hurt_v they_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o candle_n or_o knife_n &_o such_o like_a edge-tool_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o be_v bold_a fear_v no_o harm_n or_o peril_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n of_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n &_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o godly_a fear_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v evil_a man_n fear_v whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v this_o overthrow_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v of_o those_o that_o aâ—e_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greedynesse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a part_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o
faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 17._o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n nor_o truth_n in_o religion_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goâ—lines_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o those_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o judgement_n affirm_v in_o word_n &_o avouch_v in_o disputation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n nature_n law_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ought_v worthy_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o die_v the_o death_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n thief_n and_o robber_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o death_n &_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o god_n murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o find_v great_a favour_n than_o such_o as_o better_a deserve_v it_o and_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n atheism_n reason_n against_o atheism_n disperse_v over_o all_o place_n entertain_v of_o all_o person_n embrace_v &_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o time_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v live_v without_o law_n without_o magistrate_n without_o marriage_n without_o garment_n without_o house_n without_o civility_n and_o common_a honesty_n wander_v naked_o uppe_o and_o down_o in_o hole_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o from_o north_n to_o south_n emma_n cicer._n the_o nat_n â—â—or_n lib._n 2._o osâ—r_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n emma_n which_o be_v without_o god_n without_o religion_n without_o worship_n without_o prayer_n or_o without_o sacrifice_n albeit_o there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o region_n without_o some_o religion_n which_o proove_v it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o first_o entertain_v and_o afterward_o retain_v by_o no_o compact_n or_o conspiracy_n among_o man_n beside_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 3._o arist_n top_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o contrary_n compare_v together_o do_v receive_v light_a and_o lustre_n one_o from_o another_o as_o black_a lay_v to_o white_a and_o virtue_n match_v with_o vice_n be_v better_o see_v and_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o even_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o have_v familiarity_n with_o devil_n and_o work_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o we_o see_v by_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sathan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o we_o if_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o we_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a power_n above_o he_o to_o restrain_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o short_a but_o this_o superior_a power_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o destroy_v why_o do_v we_o not_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o our_o great_a adversary_n where_o as_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o far_o than_o he_o be_v license_v and_o allow_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o can_v hurt_v a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o fly_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o job_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v job_n 2._o verse_n 6._o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v matth._n 8_o verses_z 31_o 32._o he_o can_v run_v out_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o three_o man_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n call_v upon_o god_n which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22._o verse_n 32_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o by_o his_o confederacy_n and_o friendship_n with_o ahab_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a infidel_n when_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n threaten_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v sore_o afraid_a they_o cry_v every_o man_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o god_n jonas_n 1._o verse_n 5._o these_o principle_n write_v in_o nature_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n remain_v to_o give_v light_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o right_n and_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o through_o profaneness_n regard_v not_o his_o way_n ham_n and_o canaan_n be_v both_o evil_a man_n and_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n genesis_n 9_o verse_n 22_o 25._o and_o 23._o verse_n 42_o see_v it_o be_v uncomely_a and_o undecent_a for_o their_o father_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o shame_n uncover_v be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n esau_n though_o a_o wild_a and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n absalon_n though_o he_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_v â—gainst_a david_n his_o father_n yet_o rebuke_v unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o hushai_n towards_o his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16._o verse_n 17._o these_o general_a notion_n as_o sparkle_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o make_v man_n altogether_o without_o excuse_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1_o 20_o 21._o last_o not_o to_o use_v in_o a_o undoubtful_a point_n unnecessary_a proof_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n council_n erâ—sâ—_n council_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o question_n every_o man_n carry_v a_o witness_n about_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n rebellion_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o he_o can_v so_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v it_o or_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o grief_n and_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o which_o proove_v invincible_o that_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v against_o all_o atheist_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v so_o heynous_o commit_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o come_v through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o law_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o let_v they_o have_v security_n give_v they_o from_o all_o law_n a_o discharge_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o a_o murderer_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a his_o conscience_n will_v ever_o beat_v and_o whip_v he_o trouble_n and_o torment_v he_o affright_n and_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o betray_v and_o bewray_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v most_o secret_a sin_n and_o most_o close_a dissemble_a
sinner_n he_o make_v they_o either_o in_o their_o sleep_n to_o dream_v of_o it_o or_o in_o frenzy_n to_o rave_v upon_o it_o or_o in_o sickness_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o unaware_o to_o disclose_v it_o or_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o void_a it_o and_o vomit_v it_o up_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 24._o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o always_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o with_o continual_a torment_n as_o also_o mark_v 9_o 44._o thus_o be_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n &_o treasure_n that_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n these_o terror_n be_v those_o fury_n which_o the_o poet_n fain_o cicer._n pro._n ros_n amori_fw-la &_o orat._n in_o pisonem_fw-la which_o never_o suffer_v offender_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n belteshazzer_n saul_n absalon_n judas_n and_o other_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunderclaps_a psal_n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n have_v so_o daunt_v the_o vild_a atheist_n that_o they_o have_v cover_v their_o head_n hide_a themselves_o under_o their_o bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n how_o they_o be_v arraign_v as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o bar_n how_o they_o lie_v confound_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n proclaym_v and_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 58_o 11._o very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o albeit_o the_o conscience_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o never_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n which_o lie_v asleep_a seem_v tame_a and_o gentle_a but_o be_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o snarl_v at_o he_o joseph_n brother_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o their_o vice_n and_o villainy_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o long_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o distress_a in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v and_o not_o true_o repent_v of_o genesis_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 21._o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n &_o always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o break_v out_o into_o open_a sin_n provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n wound_v our_o own_o soul_n offend_v our_o brethren_n diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lessen_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 4._o therefore_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a now_o shall_v this_o multitude_n lick_v up_o all_o round_a about_o we_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o moabite_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o plotting_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moabite_n join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o midianite_n man_n as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o see_v here_o how_o the_o adversary_n of_o israel_n associate_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n though_o differ_v in_o nation_n in_o religion_n in_o tongue_n in_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o themselves_o not_o because_o israel_n have_v offend_v but_o because_o they_o thirst_v after_o blood_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rch_n â—â—â—ga_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d themâ—â—â—â—â—yne_a â—her_n aâ—_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v and_o jump_v together_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o can_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n this_o be_v note_v in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a midianites_n &_o amalekites_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o both_o nation_n dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n and_o serve_v vain_a god_n and_o idol_n assault_v israel_n come_v into_o their_o land_n to_o destroy_v it_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 6_o 3._o so_o against_o jehoshaphat_n a_o godly_a king_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n come_v the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n to_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 2_o 23._o this_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v &_o declare_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ishmaelit_n moab_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o note_v out_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o the_o church_n have_v albeit_o at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o and_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o consent_v &_o conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v god_n choose_v this_o also_o be_v plentiful_o teach_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 22_o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n luk._n 23_o 12._o agree_v like_o cat_n and_o dog_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o and_o pleasure_n one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n join_v the_o wicked_a together_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o their_o prayer_n act_n 4_o 25_o 26._o &_o 6_o 9_o 10_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o moreover_o when_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17_o 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o of_o the_o stoic_n band_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v two_o contrary_a sect_n that_o never_o agree_v and_o consent_v one_o strict_a in_o opinion_n the_o other_o loose_a in_o conversation_n one_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o pleasure_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o see_v this_o true_a by_o common_a &_o continual_a experience_n look_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o love_n or_o like_n among_o they_o one_o of_o another_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v or_o believe_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o strike_v hand_n &_o join_v together_o against_o the_o faithful_a like_a to_o sampsons_n fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o who_o albeit_o they_o look_v several_a way_n with_o their_o head_n yet_o they_o join_v tail_n to_o tail_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o harvest_n &_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v reason_n 1_o separate_a one_o from_o another_o and_o often_o spoil_v each_o other_o yet_o they_o unite_v themselves_o in_o league_n together_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o rise_n uppe_o and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v the_o press_v down_o and_o frustrate_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n &_o expectation_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o faithful_a
behind_o they_o no_o way_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n do_v not_o incontinent_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o many_o time_n continue_v their_o trouble_n and_o augment_v their_o calamity_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n god_n make_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n and_o look_v more_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o they_o then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o they_o and_o consider_v more_o what_o they_o do_v want_v than_o what_o they_o shall_v believe_v moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n breathe_v out_o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3._o authority_n be_v give_v by_o the_o highpriest_n to_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o call_v on_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o damascus_n call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o before_o he_o destroy_v 11_o 1._o sam._n 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n say_v help_v lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n forsake_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v nor_o the_o vine-yard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o help_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v far_a off_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o then_o be_v his_o mercy_n great_a and_o his_o presence_n near_o then_o be_v his_o power_n make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n witness_v chap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v reproach_v the_o city_n ruinate_v the_o gate_n burn_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v â—_o zach._n 8_o 4_o 5_o â—_o that_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v unpossible_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n use_v 4_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n &_o conversion_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o rom._n 11_o 23._o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 26_o math._n 19_o 26_o christ_n jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 1._o math._n 20_o 1._o he_o call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o sixth_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o person_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o time_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v he_o teach_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o blasphemer_n 13_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o mercy_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 9_o mark_v 16_o 9_o so_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o unclean_a liver_n 47._o luke_n 7_o 47._o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n yet_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o love_v much_o &_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o sâ—e_v man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v the_o water_n yet_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o as_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o can_v inward_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 30._o math._n 19_o 30._o so_o that_o as_o many_o which_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o so_o sometime_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o call_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n who_o he_o sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o he_o call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o some_o other_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_z 1_o 5._o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mary_n magdalene_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n who_o after_o their_o conversion_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o or_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o zeal_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o call_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 43._o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o commit_v they_o to_o god_n 7._o act_n 1_o 7._o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v he_o
blindness_n as_o he_o do_v elymas_n with_o crookedness_n &_o deformity_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o foolishness_n as_o he_o do_v achitophel_n with_o want_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n lest_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o destruction_n last_o see_v god_n can_v blind_v the_o eye_n and_o use_v 3_o bound_v up_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o please_v he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o walk_v bold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o help_v his_o choose_a people_n to_o succour_v they_o &_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a let_v we_o commit_v &_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v smite_v his_o enemy_n with_o many_o &_o sudden_a judgment_n he_o can_v visit_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o in_o sundry_a manner_n every_o thing_n serve_v to_o his_o will_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v to_o our_o benefit_n they_o shall_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o move_v any_o member_n or_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o appointment_n jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n but_o immediate_o it_o dry_v up_o 1â—_n 1._o king_n 1â—_n and_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n &_o far_o from_o death_n yet_o sudden_o they_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v carry_v out_o old_a eli_n who_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o sit_v safe_o and_o sure_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o judge_v no_o less_o himself_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v sudden_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o seat_n backward_o â—_o 2_o sam._n 4._o â—_o and_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v when_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n while_o he_o wax_v wroth_a against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o incense_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v it_o 19_o 2._o chroâ—â—_n 19_o sudden_o the_o leprosy_n arise_v in_o his_o forehead_n &_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o depant_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o see_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 2d_o act._n 17_o 2d_o and_o have_v our_o be_v let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o lord_n hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o achitophel_n david_n companion_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o confound_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n so_o that_o he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 3â—_n 20_o he_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a if_o any_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a all_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v oftentimes_o turn_v into_o extreme_a folly_n jezabel_n enemy_n against_o the_o church_n hate_a eliah_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o a_o messenger_n the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v slay_v by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2.3_o hereby_o he_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o receive_v warning_n and_o learning_n wisdom_n by_o his_o enemy_n herod_n a_o subtle_a fox_n and_o withal_o a_o bloody_a lion_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o generation_n may_v have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o his_o great_a assurance_n yet_o he_o send_v they_o alone_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o to_o go_v with_o they_o mat._n 2_o 8._o thus_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o device_n into_o sottishness_n he_o circumuent_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v foolish_a they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o violent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a have_v his_o hope_n but_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n job_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o indeed_o they_o seek_v way_n &_o imagine_v mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a but_o they_o can_v find_v they_o out_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n judgement_n &_o counsel_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sodomite_n fall_v upon_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o madness_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o astony_v of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 34._o then_o balaam_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o confess_v his_o offence_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o indeed_o do_v check_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o covetousness_n but_o do_v not_o bridle_v &_o suppress_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o evil_n neither_o can_v testify_v that_o his_o transgression_n be_v pardon_v we_o learn_v in_o this_o example_n â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n â—â—â—ine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o compel_v to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n want_v not_o many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v from_o man_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n this_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o plague_n press_v sore_o against_o he_o he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o &_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v to_o obtain_v remission_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o persecute_v david_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o david_n have_v save_v his_o life_n when_o some_o will_v and_o cry_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sa._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 21._o so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n yet_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v make_v witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n summon_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o smother_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o break_v not_o out_o the_o more_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
as_o the_o sudden_a flash_a of_o a_o lightning_n quick_o vanish_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o green_a wood_n soon_o go_v out_o again_o or_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n that_o start_v back_o with_o great_a violence_n last_a doctrine_n the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o some_o good_a motion_n howbeit_o not_o last_a hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o many_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n wish_v their_o own_o condition_n like_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n pharaoh_n albeit_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n yet_o have_v this_o sight_n &_o light_n in_o he_o when_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o plague_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n minister_n of_o the_o king_n lust_n have_v this_o light_n when_o god_n confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o they_o confess_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exo._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 34._o they_o wish_v to_o come_v unto_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sigh_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n they_o wish_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o court_n and_o commission_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o return_v empty_a they_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7_o 46._o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o &_o that_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o give_v over_o unto_o wickedness_n of_o life_n but_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o touch_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n of_o heart_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v render_v reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v that_o virtue_n have_v over_o all_o vice_n and_o godliness_n over_o wickedness_n that_o where_o it_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o abhor_v there_o it_o be_v sometime_o desire_a and_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v albeit_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n harden_v their_o heart_n like_o the_o adamant_n and_o make_v their_o face_n like_o flint_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n so_o pierce_v their_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v better_a consider_v the_o impure_a and_o dissolute_a adulterer_n that_o give_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o harlot_n yet_o sometime_o he_o confess_v the_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o swearer_n act_n 24_o 25._o but_o sometime_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n as_o felix_n do_v the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o swell_v until_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v and_o exalt_v himself_o to_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n that_o waste_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o wealth_n and_o his_o wit_n confess_v sometime_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o it_o be_v life_n 4_o john_n 1_o 4_o and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n &_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o where_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v clearness_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n second_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o wicked_a reason_n be_v not_o long_o and_o last_a but_o as_o a_o blast_n or_o for_o a_o brunt_n sudden_o decay_v like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v forth_o whereof_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n psal_n 129_o 6._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o evil_a and_o so_o carry_v away_o sometime_o with_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o full_a &_o perfect_a fruit_n to_o the_o ripen_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o begin_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n like_v unto_o the_o builder_n note_v of_o folly_n by_o christ_n scorn_v by_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o goodly_a building_n say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v 1â—_n luke_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o reason_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v set_v down_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v these_o make_v many_o step_n in_o christianity_n they_o have_v knowledge_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n 8â—_n luke_n 8â—_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o see_v therefore_o the_o ungodly_a be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o entertain_v gross_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o good_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o vanish_v without_o fruit_n and_o end_n without_o comfort_n and_o pass_v away_o without_o profit_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o to_o entertain_v holy_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v heavenly_a meditation_n but_o we_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o we_o must_v prosecute_v they_o with_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a beginning_n but_z the_o end_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o they_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o lot_n wife_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o she_o take_v her_o journey_n with_o he_o but_o she_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o she_o luke_n 17_o 32_o remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n one_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 17._o and_o kneel_v unto_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n he_o seem_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o even_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o christ_n try_v he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o one_o precept_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o have_v three_o great_a pull-backe_n and_o impediment_n as_o bolt_n and_o shackle_n about_o his_o leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 22._o â—â—ke_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o race_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n fade_v away_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n have_v constant_o defend_v himself_o &_o bold_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o he_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a but_o there_o he_o stay_v and_o rest_v and_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o these_o be_v fearful_a example_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
then_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o that_o god_n pardon_v our_o evil_a work_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n esay_n ch_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap_n 40_o 1._o so_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o 7._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o give_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o daily_o offend_v god_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v odious_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n be_v able_a to_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n jer._n 5_o 25._o esay_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n of_o wise_a solomon_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n &_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n 4.33_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o libanus_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n and_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o one_o whit_n it_o may_v peradventure_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o a_o season_n but_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n &_o to_o tell_v the_o order_n height_n distance_n influence_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o within_o the_o door_n and_o closert_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o thus_o to_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o expert_a as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o know_v not_o how_o the_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o can_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a body_n but_o a_o infect_a soul_n a_o healthy_a body_n but_o a_o sickly_a soul_n full_a of_o the_o botch_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o end_v any_o suit_n between_o man_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o assure_v how_o himself_o shall_v be_v acquit_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o how_o thing_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a hos_n 4_o 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o see_v in_o music_n by_o voice_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o report_n and_o descant_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o a_o jar_a conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o art_n and_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o know_v all_o science_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o philip._n 3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o who_o only_a if_o we_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 2_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o want_v this_o assurance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o waigh_v we_o â—owne_n to_o hell_n poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n imprisonment_n sickness_n oppression_n and_o such_o cross_n be_v indeed_o â—eavy_a burden_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n surâ—ounteth_v they_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n â—aith_o psal_n 38_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o heb._n 12_o 1_o to_o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o heavy_a it_o be_v on_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o it_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o so_o heavy_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o to_o destruction_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n when_o god_n charge_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o joy_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o feel_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o weight_n &_o lighten_v of_o this_o burden_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n with_o joseph_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n with_o moses_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n with_o daniel_n he_o put_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n with_o micaiah_n and_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n show_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o a_o cancel_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n draw_v against_o he_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o feel_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n seal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o man_n before_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v make_v will_v weary_v the_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n that_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v
have_v the_o state_n to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o another_o the_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o empty_a shadow_n and_o another_o the_o propriety_n and_o possession_n who_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n of_o health_n of_o profit_n and_o to_o want_v the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n hate_v couzener_n and_o deceitful_a person_n that_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v their_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o love_v he_o when_o indeed_o we_o hate_v he_o saul_n pretend_v great_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 13._o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o with_o paint_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o baby_n or_o rattle_n or_o will_v be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o see_v in_o outward_a behaviour_n many_o use_v 2_o set_v goodly_a colour_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o pretend_v great_a sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_a it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o in_o the_o close_a and_o cunning_a carriage_n it_o be_v bewray_v &_o disclose_v true_a it_o be_v some_o by_o continual_a practice_n be_v grow_v to_o hide_v the_o holowne_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o discover_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o lay_v they_o open_v one_o way_n or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o one_o company_n or_o other_o upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o and_o so_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypoctisie_n from_o their_o face_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v we_o diverse_a mark_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o as_o by_o certain_a footstep_n first_o of_o all_o their_o cheeef_a care_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o other_o and_o never_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o samuel_n for_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30_o think_v more_o of_o uphold_v his_o own_o estate_n then_o of_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o pharisy_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o second_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp-sighted_a and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n and_o look_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v blind_a in_o regard_v and_o backward_o in_o reform_v their_o own_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o be_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a not_o as_o the_o publican_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5._o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o to_o end_v with_o other_o first_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overmaster_n our_o own_o corruption_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o charitable_a 2._o jam._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o less_o severe_a to_o other_o three_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o man_n of_o custom_n of_o forefather_n and_o of_o device_n of_o their_o own_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v mat._n 15_o where_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o his_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o complain_v against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3.4_o mark_z 7_o 3.4_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o bed_n they_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o disciple_n with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v just_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v tax_v as_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a superstition_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n fond_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o in_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n four_o they_o be_v precise_a in_o trifle_n and_o loose_v in_o weighty_a affair_n they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n they_o strain_v out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n denounce_v such_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 23_o 23_o because_o they_o do_v tithe_v mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v thus_o they_o snare_v man_n conscience_n and_o entangle_v their_o own_o about_o small_a thing_n and_o slender_a trifle_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o evil_a &_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o pull_v and_o rub_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n to_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o make_v great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o put_v the_o silver_n piece_n into_o the_o treasury_n which_o judas_n bring_v back_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27_o 6_o but_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o neither_o count_v they_o it_o unlawful_a to_o hire_v a_o traitor_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v 18_o john_n 18_o but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o slander_n lie_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o eat_v not_o which_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n let_v we_o not_o cleave_v to_o such_o vanity_n nor_o advance_v our_o own_o invention_n but_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n last_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n seek_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n
god._n the_o great_a freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v but_o slavery_n &_o bondage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a prerogative_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o testify_v his_o holy_a affection_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n psal_n 26_o 8_o and_o 17_o 4_o and_o 36_o 8_o 9_o and_o 84_o 2_o 10._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spend_v of_o one_o only_a day_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n otherwhere_o yea_o though_o the_o place_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a so_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o base_a office_n and_o mean_a call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o cut_v wood_n or_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o use_v 3_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v &_o profess_v if_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o prophet_n let_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a account_n and_o low_a reckon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o low_a saint_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n &_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o nothing_o reign_v but_o profaneness_n and_o nothing_o be_v of_o price_n or_o regard_v but_o wickedness_n this_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o love_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n house_n before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n therein_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o promote_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a society_n it_o must_v be_v principal_o care_v for_o it_o stand_v all_o person_n upon_o prince_n pastor_n parent_n magistrate_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o several_a place_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o society_n and_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 122_o 6_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o comely_a order_n &_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n sake_n i_o will_v wish_v thou_o now_o prosperity_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v procure_v thy_o wealth_n no_o estate_n of_o man_n so_o high_a to_o exempt_v himself_o no_o call_n so_o low_o to_o disable_v himself_o from_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a our_o place_n be_v the_o more_o do_v god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o to_o our_o trust_n and_o therefore_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a account_n of_o us._n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n only_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o people_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v 1._o sam._n 2.36_o moreover_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n to_o bring_v other_o society_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n his_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n his_o incorporation_n the_o minister_n his_o people_n the_o captain_n his_o army_n the_o householder_n his_o family_n by_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o christian_a commonwealthe_n christian_a incorporation_n christian_a parish_n christian_a army_n christian_a family_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n david_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n 15.12_o 2_o chro._n 15.12_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o devout_a captain_n that_o fear_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o centurion_n and_o cornelius_n 1.5_o math_n 8_o 10._o act_n 10_o 2._o gen_n 18_o 19_o job_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o religious_a father_n and_o master_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n job_n jacob_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o this_o diligence_n be_v use_v and_o duty_n perform_v to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v under_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o find_v in_o they_o nay_o what_o good_a can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v the_o subject_a obedient_a the_o servant_n trusty_a the_o child_n dutiful_a and_o every_o degree_n faithful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rule_n there_o subject_n obey_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n there_o servant_n be_v deceitful_a &_o serve_v with_o eyeseruice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n there_o child_n be_v ungracious_a and_o unruly_a not_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o verse_n 8._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n he_o shall_v eat_v the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o balaam_n enlarge_v by_o sundry_a sweet_a similitude_n the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o all_o other_o place_n and_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v join_v withal_o above_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_a word_n declare_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o weak_a people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v with_o burden_n hurry_v with_o labour_n overmastre_v with_o taskemaster_n unexercised_a in_o fear_n of_o war_n â—andering_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n separate_v from_o other_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o enemy_n be_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o furniture_n yet_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o no_o city_n or_o nation_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o great_a â—hey_n doctrine_n the_o church_n â—ath_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o enemy_n strong_a than_o â—hey_n mighty_a and_o high_a mind_a yet_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v under_o and_o tread_v on_o by_o the_o church_n weak_a than_o they_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o want_v outward_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o oppressor_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v plain_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n with_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o valley_n like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n 20_o judg._n 7_o 12_o 20_o and_o their_o camel_n as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n yet_o gideon_n and_o his_o host_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n overthrow_v they_o by_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n by_o break_v their_o pitcher_n and_o by_o hold_v their_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o shamgar_n 3.31_o judg._n 3.31_o who_o slay_v 600._o man_n of_o the_o philistines_n with_o a_o ox_n goad_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n be_v enclose_v by_o his_o enemy_n who_o catch_v up_o a_o jawbone_n and_o say_v with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
they_o fall_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o can_v repent_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o rom_n 1.28_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o punishment_n which_o go_v before_o god_n forsake_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o forsake_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o once_o god_n leave_v they_o the_o devil_n find_v they_o whensoever_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o any_o person_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o house_n be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o math._n 12_o 44._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v he_o lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v their_o full_a swinge_n into_o all_o wickedness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n stone_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2_o 19_o reason_n 3_o three_o sin_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o fret_a of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n both_o which_o go_v forward_o and_o make_v no_o stay_n until_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o every_o member_n endanger_v this_o be_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n for_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o do_v one_o sin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v so_o then_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o both_o that_o god_n forsake_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v entertain_v know_v not_o stay_v but_o roll_v as_o a_o stone_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 1_o bottom_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o sin_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n every_o day_n we_o can_v stop_v this_o stream_n when_o we_o will_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n leave_v we_o further_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n check_v for_o his_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o admonish_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 8._o this_o appear_v in_o judas_n he_o entertain_v covetousness_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n he_o fall_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o pharisy_n from_o plot_v he_o proceed_v to_o practise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v out_o into_o treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n math._n 26_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o trace_v out_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o more_o he_o continue_v 14._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o his_o hide_a corruption_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n open_a persecution_n against_o david_n and_o open_a desperation_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n some_o grow_v to_o be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a that_o do_v every_o day_n give_v strength_n unto_o their_o corruption_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n some_o be_v like_a bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o sensuality_n carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jude_n 10._o continuance_n in_o sin_n bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o taste_v deep_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n beseech_v they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n exhort_v they_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n punishment_n and_o judgment_n of_o hell_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dear_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o these_o they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n sin_n have_v bewitch_v their_o heart_n satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o among_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v soon_o check_v &_o control_v soon_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curse_n and_o malediction_n lay_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v a_o stony_a and_o stiff-necked_a a_o rebellious_a and_o iron_n heart_n which_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o every_o day_n vengeance_n against_o itself_o what_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v this_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o be_v visit_v with_o lice_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o thunder_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o frog_n he_o be_v try_v with_o darkness_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o can_v not_o all_o these_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n nor_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n that_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o proceed_v in_o evil_a until_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13_o 23._o see_v therefore_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v have_v do_v stay_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o as_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o stay_n or_o stop_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o low_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o onset_n upon_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_a the_o flood_n gate_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v not_o again_o easy_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o for_o howsoever_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o be_v entertain_v of_o man_n with_o some_o dislike_n and_o not_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o strive_v against_o it_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n they_o grow_v shameless_a even_o to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a though_o the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o man_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o
two_o brethren_n walk_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v sin_n will_v be_v suppress_v and_o godliness_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v here_o than_o be_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o magistrate_n father_n master_n householder_n and_o governor_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a unto_o they_o among_o all_o encouragement_n which_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o none_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a according_a to_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o family_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v in_o phinehas_n in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o he_o turn_v away_o my_o anger_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o private_a family_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n except_o we_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v godly_a magistrate_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o it_o 15_o jonas_n 1_o 15_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a mark_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o you_o governor_n of_o hoâ—ses_n a_o profitable_a lesson_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o iniquity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o person_n bless_v in_o your_o child_n bless_v in_o your_o family_n and_o bless_v in_o your_o place_n and_o habitation_n set_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o courage_n against_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n &_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n faith_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o let_v every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o his_o call_n stretch_v deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o resist_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o foster_a it_o in_o some_o because_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n nor_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o other_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o punish_v it_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o without_o difference_n and_o partiality_n for_o many_o be_v enemy_n to_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o punish_v sin_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a and_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o person_n and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a like_o the_o physician_n that_o like_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v the_o disease_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o a_o little_a how_o far_o be_v we_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o point_n have_v we_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o punish_v offender_n or_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o except_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o blind_a how_o cold_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o set_v ourselves_o against_o sin_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n do_v not_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o their_o crest_n on_o high_a and_o walk_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n without_o controllement_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n settle_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v to_o put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o weed_n out_o malefactor_n will_v not_o twenty_o step_n forth_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o &_o to_o cross_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o good_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v how_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o further_o it_o how_o nice_a how_o squeamish_a be_v we_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n harlot_n that_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v before_o magistrate_n to_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n they_o can_v want_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o countenance_v they_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o what_o person_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a that_o have_v not_o find_v diverse_a to_o entreat_v in_o their_o favour_n yea_o so_o desperate_a be_v our_o time_n &_o season_n grow_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o friend_n some_o spokesman_n and_o mediator_n for_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o you_o unto_o your_o house_n and_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o your_o bed_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o back_o and_o uphold_v bad_a fellow_n loose_a in_o life_n lewd_a in_o example_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v store_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ever_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n except_o we_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o draw_v one_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v câ—rried_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n another_o hale_v he_o another_o way_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v fetter_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sunder_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v a_o head_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v such_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n by_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v all_o negligent_a and_o careless_a governor_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a &_o resolute_a betimes_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101_o 8_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o substance_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o servant_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o family_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n this_o shall_v work_v a_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n upon_o their_o conscience_n see_v god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v require_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â—_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n â—eing_v move_v â—n_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â—_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â—_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o â—amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
to_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n the_o profane_a midianites_n have_v pollute_v and_o defile_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o god_n hate_v of_o which_o see_v more_o afterward_o chap._n 33_o 52._o 14_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n immediate_o before_o verse_n 2_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v end_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o haste_v forward_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v end_v that_o he_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n for_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o show_v deut._n 1_o verse_n 37_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o thither_o where_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o mischief_n spring_v from_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v moses_n smart_v for_o the_o rashness_n and_o retchlesnesse_n of_o the_o people_n as_o oftentimes_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v the_o old_a say_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la that_o be_v 2._o horat_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o the_o prince_n err_v and_o reason_n lack_v but_o the_o poor_a commons_o go_v to_o wrack_n howbeit_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o rule_n and_o turn_v it_o otherwise_o delirat_fw-la populus_fw-la rex_fw-la plectitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o people_n swerve_v and_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n when_o oftentimes_o prince_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o folly_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n mark_v how_o he_o reprove_v the_o captain_n and_o martial_a man_n for_o spare_v the_o whorish_a woman_n that_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v displese_v to_o god_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v sin_n displease_v to_o god_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o omit_v a_o good_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o evil_a or_o else_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v be_v wroth_a with_o this_o people_n this_o be_v prove_v math._n 25_o 3_o 41_o 42._o hos_fw-la 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o deut._n 27_o ver_fw-la 26._o jerem._n 10_o verse_n 25._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o ground_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n against_o reason_n 1_o god_n for_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v to_o disobey_v &_o to_o contemn_v the_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v 10._o jer._n 48_o 10._o what_o do_v he_o but_o show_v a_o contempt_n against_o he_o if_o then_o this_o argue_v and_o convince_v of_o open_a contempt_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o man_n often_o do_v not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v out_o of_o frailty_n ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o a_o continual_a neglect_n and_o omission_n can_v but_o proclaim_v our_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o heinous_a sin_n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o also_o affirmative_a it_o command_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v evil_a for_o albeit_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o four_o and_o five_o only_o except_v do_v run_v negative_o yet_o the_o negative_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n himself_o math._n 5_o verses_z 25_o 33_o 37._o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v also_o inclusive_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v life_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o reason_n 3_o charity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v less_o love_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v sin_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brethren_n profit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n object_n but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n can_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v act_n but_o of_o duty_n omit_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8_o 47._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o the_o omit_v of_o a_o act_n so_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n careless_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n luke_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n so_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o commission_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o many_o man_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v examine_v themselves_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n as_o debtor_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v endight_v and_o convict_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o haply_o they_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o they_o never_o charge_v themselves_o with_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a every_o man_n confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v open_o dishonour_n god_n before_o the_o congregation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n numb_a 20._o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o pull_v the_o meat_n from_o his_o mouth_n no_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n himself_o luke_n 16_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v now_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o they_o never_o have_v their_o heart_n true_o reform_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o have_v not_o also_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v therefore_o a_o far_a reckon_v to_o make_v with_o god_n than_o we_o imagine_v and_o stand_v deep_o indebt_v to_o he_o then_o we_o believe_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o account_n to_o account_v with_o he_o for_o duty_n let_v slip_v and_o omit_v we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o help_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 2_o we_o be_v right_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o account_v duty_n omit_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v vengeance_n we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a step_n in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o will_v never_o true_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n a_o man_n may_v make_v some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n of_o swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o never_o use_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o man_n be_v as_o guilty_a that_o have_v leave_v the_o good_a undo_v as_o the_o other_o many_o man_n will_v refrain_v from_o go_v to_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o from_o open_a profane_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n neither_o make_v any_o profit_n unto_o their_o soul_n by_o it_o these_o man_n doubtless_o do_v it_o but_o for_o outward_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o any_o care_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o how_o shall_v
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siâ—â—e_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siâ—â—e_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
bear_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n as_o of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n &_o of_o goat_n as_o also_o the_o price_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n estimation_n ezek._n 44_o 30._o neh._n 10_o 36._o likewise_o they_o have_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o wit_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n four_o there_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n of_o oil_n of_o wool_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o their_o dough_n numb_a 18_o 13._o 35._o deut._n 18_o 4._o nehe._n 10_o 35._o five_o he_o have_v all_o the_o oblation_n and_o vow_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n numb_a 18_o 8._o ezek._n 44_o 29_o 30._o six_o the_o meat_n offering_n the_o sin_n offering_n &_o the_o trespass_n offering_n the_o heave_n offering_n and_o the_o shake_v offering_n and_o the_o shewbread_n numb_a 18_o 9_o 11._o levit._fw-la 24_o verse_n 9_o mat._n 12_o 5._o seventh_o the_o abundance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yield_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a allowance_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n they_o have_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o they_o have_v more_o of_o every_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v somewhat_o numb_a 18_o 18._o levit._fw-la 7_o 31_o 32_o 34._o deut._n 18_o 3._o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o eight_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23_o 15_o and_o 34_o 20_o but_o none_o be_v to_o appear_v empty_a before_o he_o nine_o if_o any_o man_n have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o purloin_v his_o good_n from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o the_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5_o 8._o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v no_o kinsman_n behind_o he_o last_o all_o these_o former_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n if_o any_o desire_v to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v pay_v not_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n valuation_n and_o must_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n be_v detain_v 16_o levit._fw-la 5_o 15_o 16_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o offering_n &_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o withhold_v &_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a liberal_a in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n or_o gift_n into_o the_o temple_n sacerd._n philo_z the_o honour_n sacerd._n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o lest_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n shall_v upbraid_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o many_o unthankful_a wretch_n in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o coffer_n that_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v forward_o or_o backward_o that_o hit_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o payment_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v they_o live_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n so_o then_o see_v the_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v great_a so_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v better_o our_o saviour_n teach_v math._n 11_o verse_n 11._o that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v a_o high_a calling_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o low_a respect_n have_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v they_o well_o maintain_v as_o not_o pompous_o so_o not_o poor_o as_o not_o wallow_v in_o superfluity_n so_o not_o want_v through_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v bountiful_o not_o live_v beggarly_a liberal_o not_o spare_o or_o pinch_o to_o the_o end_n they_o attend_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v or_o distract_v from_o they_o through_o penury_n the_o apostle_n point_v unto_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 6_o v._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n verse_n 7_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o confirm_v this_o truth_n at_o large_a who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v the_o captain_n or_o colonel_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n they_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n 10._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 9_o 10._o second_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 11_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 11_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v laborious_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n ploughman_n seedman_n and_o haruest-man_n his_o ploughman_n to_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n heart_n jer._n 4_o 3_o 4_o to_o harrow_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fashion_v they_o anew_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o all_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v grub_v up_o and_o remove_v his_o seed-man_n to_o sow_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 11._o 1_o pet._n 1_o verse_n 23._o his_o haruest-man_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v have_v the_o food_n of_o life_n break_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o perish_v through_o famine_n three_o the_o minister_n communicate_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o great_a we_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o lesser_a thing_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n but_o as_o a_o recompense_n albeit_o no_o sufficient_a compensation_n of_o our_o labour_n can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o we_o even_o themselves_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o philemon_n four_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n minister_n d._n downâ—â—_n in_o his_o serâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o digâ—â—â—_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o verse_n 13_o 14._o this_o condemn_v the_o covetous_a practice_n and_o niggardly_a deal_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n towards_o the_o minister_n who_o account_v they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n unworthy_a any_o allowance_n as_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a conceit_n a_o idle_a and_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a function_n these_o man_n be_v of_o so_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o so_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v cunning_o purloin_v and_o fraudulent_o convey_v away_o from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o well_o get_v and_o gain_v but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v
it_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o it_o either_o to_o disannul_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o covert_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o do_v fight_n against_o god_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o many_o damnable_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v not_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o all_o man_n will_v paint_v and_o point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n every_o one_o will_v shun_v they_o as_o divelles_n incarnate_a whosoever_o shall_v forbid_v the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v in_o time_n of_o war_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v the_o army_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o gird_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n will_v he_o not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n and_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a side_n so_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o â—â—y_n 58_o 1._o and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n nor_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v religion_n prosper_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v uphold_v if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o &_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o whether_o it_o flourish_v or_o decay_n and_o suffer_v every_o base_a and_o beastly_a companion_n to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o insult_v over_o it_o we_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mask_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v play_v their_o part_n &_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a likeness_n so_o that_o all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n these_o sycophant_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o preacher_n make_v debate_n among_o man_n and_o they_o know_v whole_a town_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o since_o they_o have_v a_o teach_a minister_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v &_o love_v together_o as_o honest_a neighbour_n &_o good_a friend_n now_o there_o be_v dissension_n sow_v among_o they_o and_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o dog_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n do_v not_o agree_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o the_o whole_a flock_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n thus_o do_v ahab_n charge_n eliah_n to_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n 21_o â—â—â—s_fw-la 16_o 20_o 21_o while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o paul_n cry_v out_o against_o diana_n and_o the_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v arise_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o those_o that_o seem_v quiet_a before_o 29._o â—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 29._o forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n that_o thrive_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o get_v their_o gain_n by_o unlawful_a way_n will_v be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fill_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n profess_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v &_o disannul_v math._n 10_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v agree_v together_o light_a and_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v companion_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v at_o one_o so_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o word_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o filthiness_n and_o bewray_v their_o corruption_n while_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n much_o foul_a matter_n be_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5_o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o caviller_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o while_o they_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o maintenance_n do_v through_o their_o side_n give_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n the_o wise_a man_n faith_n prou._n 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a tithe_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n or_o detain_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o proper_o god_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n when_o belteshazzar_n abuse_v to_o common_a &_o profane_a use_n the_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 5â—_n dan._n 5_o 2_o 5â—_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o pleasure_n long_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 20._o josh_n 7_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n find_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v stone_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n to_o detain_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o act_n 5_o 2_o 3_o and_o may_v before_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v that_o possession_n a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o o_o that_o all_o church-robber_n and_o minister-robber_n and_o religion-robber_n will_v have_v these_o example_n as_o fearful_a spectacle_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o liberal_o to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v conscionable_o detain_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o audacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a rob_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reproachful_a to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a stealer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o spoil_v thou_o 8._o malac._n 3_o 8._o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n account_v it_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o even_o because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v alienate_v &_o avert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o thereby_o his_o service_n be_v great_o profane_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n shameful_o hinder_v if_o these_o rhinge_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o stony_a heart_n hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a than_o our_o life_n be_v not_o precious_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o thousand_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o regard_v of_o we_o if_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â—1_n gen_n 4â—_n â—1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o build_v one_o temple_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o worship_v he_o yet_o this_o order_n be_v now_o abolish_v every_o coast_n and_o country_n be_v jewry_n every_o town_n and_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n every_o faithful_a company_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 127_o 4._o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n every_o where_o and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v a_o strange_a land_n no_o ground_n be_v unholy_a ground_n and_o touch_v their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o certain_a time_n for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o propound_v to_o themselves_o false_a and_o wrong_a end_n of_o vow_n as_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o opinion_n of_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o end_n which_o we_o respect_v must_v be_v good_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o intent_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o only_o that_o our_o vow_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n and_o how_o we_o vow_v to_o god_n not_o to_o bind_v god_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o bind_v we_o the_o close_a to_o god_n &_o to_o render_v all_o honour_n unto_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o vow_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o thing_n before_o deliver_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o fondness_n and_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o for_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o religion_n note_v before_o 36._o bellar_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—â—_n cap._n 36._o their_o doctrine_n that_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o order_n and_o cloister_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o person_n contract_v either_o to_o other_o may_v vow_v continency_n without_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a counsel_n 16._o num._n 30_o â—_o coâ—_n gâ—â—_n cap._n 16._o for_o the_o word_n establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n which_o the_o former_a vow_n abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a and_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o time_n of_o her_o youth_n if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v all_o her_o vow_n and_o bond_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o value_n last_o by_o the_o former_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fryarly_n obedience_n to_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a man_n which_o they_o absurd_o make_v and_o tie_v themselves_o necessary_o to_o observe_v for_o such_o vow_n be_v direct_o and_o flat_o against_o the_o former_a rule_n prescribe_v &_o deliver_v unpossible_a intolerable_a beyond_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o call_n a_o will_v worship_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o thess_n 3._o â—_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v for_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n in_o single_a life_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n continency_n be_v the_o special_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 19_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o furthermore_o they_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o riches_n and_o marriage_n food_n and_o apparel_n make_v that_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v free_o leave_v to_o our_o like_n and_o liberty_n last_o they_o be_v make_v most_o common_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v for_o merit_n sake_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 6._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o vow_n practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_o rash_o unconscionable_o â—ref_o â—â—ontra_fw-la â—l_o be_v â—ref_o superstitious_o meritorious_o make_v and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o irreligious_o keep_v levit._n â—si_fw-la de_fw-fr beno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ca._n 10_o in_o levit._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n three_o see_v vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o to_o some_o good_a end_n the_o vow_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o every_o one_o wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o duty_n by_o our_o call_n &_o redemption_n without_o any_o new_a vow_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o fast_o as_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n may_v yet_o give_v great_a and_o better_a assurance_n &_o bind_v himself_o more_o than_o before_o so_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n may_v yet_o further_o and_o fast_o bind_v himself_o to_o help_v his_o dulness_n coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o and_o servant_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 106_o â—â—19_n 106_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o without_o and_o before_o his_o oath_n yet_o he_o kindle_v his_o zeal_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n we_o have_v all_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o go_v back_o as_o cowardly_a soldier_n from_o this_o our_o vow_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v convince_v as_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v any_o other_o vow_n that_o break_v the_o first_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n what_o a_o fault_n be_v it_o account_v among_o ourselves_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v but_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a vow_n 38._o hierom._n in_o esa_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o august_n in_o psal_n 7â—_n &_o 131._o lumba_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 38._o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o enfigne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o walk_v and_o do_v we_o not_o still_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o our_o open_a sin_n cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v as_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o reproach_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n have_v beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n this_o great_a